not_o mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o have_v not_o either_o his_o name_n in_o letter_n plain_o write_v or_o in_o figure_n that_o contain_v the_o number_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n make_v according_a to_o their_o numeral_a value_n for_o every_o greek_a letter_n have_v such_o a_o numeral_a value_n those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o mark_v that_o be_v profess_v not_o themselves_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n signify_v by_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n may_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o heretic_n with_o who_o by_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o their_o synod_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o negotiation_n now_o who_o this_o beast_n this_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n more_o particular_o be_v be_v enigmatical_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v a_o dark_a riddle_n let_v he_o that_o have_v skill_n that_o way_n number_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o number_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v number_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o which_o be_v to_o be_v number_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o extraction_n of_o the_o square_a root_n which_o be_v 25_o *_o which_o be_v marvellous_o applicable_a to_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o 12_o the_o root_n of_o 144_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o vision_n take_v another_o easy_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n name_n for_o above_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n will_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n for_o those_o letter_n in_o their_o numeral_a value_n make_v just_a 666._o and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o western_a church_n of_o which_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o head_n be_v style_v in_o subscription_n at_o council_n the_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o eastern_a father_n roman_n from_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o eastern_a roman_a empire_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o name_n of_o a_o man_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n and_o 666_o the_o number_n of_o this_o man_n that_o be_v of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o cabbalistical_a device_n and_o by_o the_o cabalist_n call_v gematria_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pinch_n of_o this_o prophetic_a vision_n at_o last_o light_n more_o particular_o on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n note_n chapter_n xiii_o vers._n 13._o be_v rend_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o thunder_n be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v plain_a as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v compare_v to_o thunder_n and_o that_o heaven_n in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n be_v the_o high_a place_n in_o any_o polity_n wherefore_o his_o thunder_a excommunication_n against_o prince_n be_v very_o fit_o set_v out_o by_o that_o phrase_n that_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o thunder_v against_o they_o which_o analogy_n be_v still_o more_o accurate_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o artemidorus_n say_v of_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n do_v not_o unite_v but_o disjoyn_v thing_n that_o be_v unite_v so_o do_v excommunication_n that_o rive_v off_o a_o member_n from_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o further_a congruity_n that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v call_v thunder_a and_o lightning_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commination_n of_o hell_n fire_n of_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v a_o type_n which_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o m_n r_o j._n mede_n have_v judicious_o observe_v see_v my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 14._o vers._n 18._o which_o be_v marvellous_o applicable_a to_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o applicableness_n of_o this_o number_n 25_o by_o way_n of_o counter-correspondency_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o number_n 12._o see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a to_o transcribe_v those_o thing_n into_o these_o brief_a note_n chapter_n fourteen_o 1._o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o mark_a soldier_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n viz._n in_o his_o entire_a state_n to_o the_o seven_o semitime_a of_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n which_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o express_v daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n now_o in_o counter-correspondency_n to_o those_o soldier_n and_o that_o war_n in_o this_o very_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v exhibit_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o soldier_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o chiliad_n or_o regiment_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o a_o piece_n have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n his_o father_n against_o the_o pretend_a holy_a father_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v instead_o of_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n mark_v on_o their_o forehead_n that_o you_o may_v see_v who_o soldier_n they_o be_v and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o regiment_n it_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a apostolic_a christian_n the_o square_a root_n of_o 144_o be_v 12._o here_o therefore_o the_o number_n 144_o from_o its_o root_n 12_o denote_v the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o number_n 666_o from_o its_o root_n 25_o the_o church_n apostatise_v 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o angelical_a music_n in_o heaven_n where_o multitude_n of_o angel_n praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o thunder_n be_v symbol_n of_o a_o multitude_n speak_v or_o sing_v together_o but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o this_o angelical_a quire_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o song_n of_o the_o angelical_a choir_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n superad_v to_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o mean_v regenerate_v man_n who_o thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n none_o can_v learn_v this_o song_n that_o be_v none_o can_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o divine_a life_n raise_v in_o we_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o earthy_a sense_n and_o wisdom_n that_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n namely_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n that_o famous_a strumpet_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lewd_a debauchery_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n for_o they_o have_v so_o holy_a and_o chaste_a a_o sense_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o they_o abhor_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o violate_v that_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v betroth_v these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v
to_o the_o opinion_n even_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o empire_n be_v heal_v into_o the_o image_n of_o old_a paganism_n again_o and_o become_v a_o beast_n it_o grow_v actual_o divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n which_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o express_v than_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o heal_v beast_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o needless_a to_o mention_v the_o crown_n here_o 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o one_o paganochristian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o empire_n have_v again_o become_v a_o beast_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n be_v ready_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o what_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v this_o beast_n in_o its_o beastly_a that_o be_v in_o its_o idolatrous_a condition_n and_o pagan-like_a superstition_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o namely_o at_o the_o last_o by_o that_o patience_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o follower_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n so_o already_o by_o right_a and_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v that_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o choose_a and_o faithful_a for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o choice_a one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v stout_a soldier_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v never_o leave_v he_o for_o any_o persecution_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v firm_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o be_v their_o patience_n never_o so_o much_o exercise_v by_o suffering_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n even_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n viz._n under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v the_o paganochristian_a head_n be_v it_o pope_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o supreme_a power_n paganochristian_n be_v it_o lodge_v where_o it_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v these_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n that_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n particular_o and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n the_o make_n of_o her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a be_v the_o strip_v she_o of_o her_o wealth_n and_o revenue_n and_o bestow_v of_o they_o upon_o better_a use_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o her_o flesh_n may_v partly_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n flesh_n signify_v wealth_n with_o the_o onirocritical_a interpreter_n but_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o institutes_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a which_o be_v the_o fulsome_a flesh_n of_o this_o whore_n and_o the_o eat_v this_o flesh_n of_o she_o and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o these_o gross_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a rite_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o fire_n this_o have_v be_v do_v in_o its_o measure_n in_o the_o reformation_n when_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o may_v be_v further_o that_o be_v more_o extend_o fulfil_v under_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n political_o understand_v 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fullfil_v his_o will_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o god_n connivance_n at_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n through_o the_o officious_a assistance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o use_v such_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o will_v certain_o enough_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o certain_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o lapse_n and_o of_o the_o after-consequence_n of_o it_o not_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n who_o no_o otherwise_o here_o be_v say_v to_o put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o exod._n he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n from_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o same_o that_o be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o dan._n chap._n 7._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o time_n determinate_a by_o god_n but_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v synops._n prophet_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sect_n 12._o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o reign_v in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v understand_v not_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n for_o no_o polity_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o what_o be_v there_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o this_o short_a paraphrase_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v ride_v on_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o now_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o rome_n who_o inhabitant_n though_o flow_v successive_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n because_o include_v within_o the_o same_o repute_a wall_n and_o building_n as_o that_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o river_n that_o flow_v betwixt_o the_o same_o bank_n though_o the_o same_o water_n do_v not_o continue_v for_o a_o day_n together_o therefore_o the_o rule_v power_n ecclesiastic_a or_o hierarchy_n of_o seven-hilled_n rome_n in_o italy_n as_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n name_n be_v latinus_n in_o the_o other_o vision_n chap._n 13._o be_v this_o woman_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o most_o principal_o concern_v in_o this_o vision_n which_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arraignment_n of_o her_o person_n describe_v from_o her_o quality_n or_o dignity_n be_v queen_n or_o empress_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o beast_n she_o ride_v on_o and_o from_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o from_o her_o palace_n or_o chief_a place_n of_o her_o residence_n seven-hilled_n rome_n but_o the_o crime_n or_o charge_n against_o she_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a empire_n with_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n murder_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n her_o doom_n or_o condemnation_n be_v very_o copious_o and_o pompous_o set_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a natural_a and_o coherent_a exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o such_o as_o can_v but_o abundant_o satisfy_v any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n but_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n careful_o to_o peruse_v and_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la among_o which_o be_v my_o joynt-exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o hope_v be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o prejudice_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v make_v out_o with_o evidence_n even_o mathematical_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o sense_n
cabalist_n that_o say_v of_o r._n moses_n corduero_n will_v evince_v quando_fw-la neschamah_n exit_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la dvas_fw-la ave_n id_fw-la est_fw-la duos_fw-la angelos_n custodes_fw-la ex_fw-la arbore_fw-la volitare_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la and_o tertullian_n himself_o brief_o and_o smart_o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ale_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o daemon_n every_o spirit_n be_v a_o fowl_n or_o bird_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o devil_n chapter_n xx._n hitherto_o none_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n have_v reach_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o last_o vial_n which_o take_v up_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n to_o which_o church_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v a_o little_a army_n so_o grotius_n which_o army_n be_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o that_o victorious_a heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o victory_n will_v make_v good_a what_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n take_v up_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n and_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n and_o so_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o or_o for_o more_o distinctness_n it_o take_v up_o the_o space_n of_o the_o six_o last_o thunder_n as_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n do_v the_o first_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o commission_n therefore_o must_v be_v from_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o suppose_a habitation_n or_o prison_n rather_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o signify_v the_o have_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v thing_n there_o for_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n or_o make_v law_n as_o some_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n well_o though_o not_o so_o critical_o derive_v lex_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la which_o be_v bond_n and_o iron_n chain_n to_o tie_v up_o the_o wicked_a from_o do_v mischief_n by_o this_o angel_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apocalyptick_a stile_n after_o the_o abolish_n the_o antichristian_a and_o infidel_n power_n be_v those_o person_n understand_v that_o be_v impower_v from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o more_o sure_a support_n of_o the_o recover_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o he_o say_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o survive_a wicked_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o put_v as_o the_o angel_n before_o for_o those_o evangelical_n legislator_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v here_o explain_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o pagan_n but_o reach_v also_o to_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n now_o subdue_v which_o be_v the_o two-horned_n and_o ten-horned_n beast_n to_o who_o the_o dragon_n yet_o give_v his_o power_n by_o these_o express_a severe_a law_n touch_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o insignificant_a trifle_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a polity_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n where_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n than_o to_o approve_v a_o man_n self_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v settle_v which_o be_v dispatch_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o second_o thunder_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o thunder_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o during_o the_o happy_a millennium_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o close_v a_o prisoner_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o express_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n this_o millennium_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o parable_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o child_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o with_o iron_n or_o adamantine_a chain_n of_o rigid_a severe_a and_o inviolable_a law_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o profane_a wicked_a or_o antichristian_a nor_o to_o tempt_v or_o seduce_v other_o to_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o public_a permission_n or_o connivance_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n namely_o in_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n the_o evangelical_n party_n grow_v more_o cool_a and_o remiss_a and_o the_o church_n degenerate_v in_o many_o from_o the_o state_n of_o philadelphia_n to_o that_o of_o laodicea_n of_o who_o christ_n complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o she_o this_o lose_n of_o satan_n be_v conceive_v for_o order_n and_o distinctness_n sake_n to_o happen_v under_o the_o four_o thunder_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o vision_n run_v back_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o former_a to_o do_v and_o commence_v with_o the_o second_o thunder_n then_o be_v there_o judge_n sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o they_o give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o christian_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n whether_o under_o antichrist_n or_o the_o red_a dragon_n as_o follow_v and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n *_o and_o i_o see_v also_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v as_o be_v true_a of_o they_o both_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v where_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v personal_o and_o visible_o present_a the_o other_o with_o their_o successor_n on_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a but_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o in_o body_n terrestrial_a those_o revivificate_v into_o their_o body_n celestial_a and_o glorify_v a_o early_a privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o much_o less_o be_v thus_o revivificate_v as_o the_o martyr_n be_v till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o it_o be_v unproper_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o confessor_n with_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o alive_a on_o earth_n must_v needs_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v behead_v to_o insinuate_v their_o privilege_n or_o different_a condition_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v revive_v into_o their_o glorify_a body_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o man_n it_o not_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o they_o until_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v expire_v nay_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n under_o the_o six_o thunder_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o namely_o of_o the_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o that_o intimation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o when_o so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n suffer_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o to_o who_o
death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v here_o a_o seasonable_a monition_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 10.28_o but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n infinite_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o true_a member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o undergo_v the_o same_o doom_n with_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o imply_v that_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n note_n chapter_n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v also_o those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o behead_v and_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o person_n methinks_v be_v plain_o enough_o insinuate_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n david_n pareus_n suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n which_o he_o will_v supply_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o secure_a be_v he_o that_o two_o several_a sort_n be_v mean_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n why_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o text_n shall_v have_v run_v and_o beside_o why_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v again_o if_o both_o the_o behead_v and_o the_o not-worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o indeed_o interpreter_n do_v general_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v hit_v it_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n the_o one_o sort_n martyr_n the_o other_o confessor_n and_o i_o add_v survive_a confessor_n who_o with_o their_o successor_n survive_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o chapter_n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n one_o will_v think_v upon_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o earth_n immediate_o mention_v before_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o artificial_a embellish_v of_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o place_n *_o by_o a_o lemmatosynechia_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o namely_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a stile_n according_a to_o which_o they_o denote_v a_o polity_n which_o therefore_o intimate_v here_o that_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a polity_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n be_v now_o abolish_v as_o appear_v by_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n no_o unquiet_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n 13._o tumult_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v under_o that_o polity_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20_o which_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o now_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n or_o jerusalem_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n this_o vision_n therefore_o go_v back_o to_o the_o second_o thunder_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_o holy_a city_n not_o pretend_v holy_a church_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n not_o that_o old_a prophet-killing_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v also_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o faithful_a witness_n be_v persecute_v to_o death_n this_o sight_n therefore_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o polity_n succeed_v the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o opposition_n thereto_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o polity_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o to_o be_v settle_v after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o council_n true_o holy_a and_o true_o ecumenical_a be_v person_n of_o pure_a and_o upright_a spirit_n and_o without_o all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o moreover_o inspire_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o descent_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n then_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o when_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o as_o a_o whore_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o babylon_n do_v this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v settle_v under_o the_o second_o thunder_n after_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o presence_n shall_v sensible_o and_o feel_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a witness_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n instead_o of_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o gross_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v persecute_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v and_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n as_o it_o follow_v 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v with_o that_o equity_n goodness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o no_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v need_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n or_o express_v his_o grief_n by_o his_o tear_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o bloody_a massacring_n of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n or_o burn_v they_o at_o the_o stake_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n neither_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n thus_o barbarous_o and_o inhumane_o murder_v nor_o cry_v no_o clamour_n against_o gross_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n or_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o torture_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o poor_a innocent_a man_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n by_o noisome_a and_o wearisome_a imprisonment_n or_o what_o other_o hardship_n they_o be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o the_o bloody_a whore_n or_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o babylon_n the_o great_a like_o a_o millstone_n sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n when_o it_o come_v nor_o shall_v gog_n and_o magog_n prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o
sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a that_o be_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o bless_a millennium_n as_o here_o have_v be_v hint_v at_o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o this_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n to_o he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v and_o this_o earnest_n and_o repeat_v assertion_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o it_o be_v foresee_v how_o incredulous_a not_o only_o those_o will_v be_v who_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v false_a the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o carnal_a sluggishness_n of_o their_o nature_n may_v easy_o conceive_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o comprehend_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o power_n therefore_o never_o distrust_v but_o that_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o thing_n reach_v into_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o which_o church_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o he_o that_o do_v serious_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o my_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o free_o he_o need_v not_o buy_v it_o by_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o what_o other_o gainful_a condition_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o merchandize_v city_n of_o babylon_n touch_v who_o merchandize_v it_o be_v say_v coelum_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la they_o set_v heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o sale_n for_o money_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o certain_o comprise_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n 8.17_o as_o i_o say_v before_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n where_o throne_n plain_o imply_v a_o kingdom_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n such_o as_o the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n abound_v withal_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o therefore_o undoubted_o be_v the_o conflagration_n under_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o thunder_n to_o the_o last_o or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o after_o a_o brief_a mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o she_o and_o her_o destruction_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n viz._n chap._n 17_o and_o 18._o so_o here_o after_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o emersion_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o be_v there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a description_n thereof_o from_o this_o nine_o verse_n follow_v of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o six_o of_o the_o next_o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o uial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n that_o before_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o destroy_a be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lamb_n wife_n take_v place_n and_o therefore_o the_o show_v he_o the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v to_o show_v he_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a office_n for_o one_o of_o these_o angel_n to_o do_v 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n denote_v the_o height_n and_o power_n and_o dignity_n the_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n be_v then_o arrive_v to_o and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n as_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a the_o holy_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v the_o true_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n not_o a_o city_n of_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n as_o who_o constitution_n and_o institute_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o pure_a law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o live_n dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o 5.44_o but_o be_v stranger_n to_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o true_a approve_a wisdom_n and_o unspotted_a righteousness_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o luminary_n of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o sun_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o luminary_n or_o that_o from_o which_o the_o light_n proceed_v not_o the_o lumen_fw-la dispread_v from_o the_o luminary_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n by_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o holiness_n purity_n and_o illumination_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n but_o the_o natural_a sun_n itself_o be_v not_o without_o its_o scum_n and_o spot_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a symbol_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la as_o the_o cabalist_n call_v they_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a namely_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o city_n and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o number_n twelve_o be_v sacred_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n sake_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o former_a be_v mention_v here_o the_o latter_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o new_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v accord_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n the_o twelve_o angel_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n for_o if_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n keep_v not_o the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a or_o else_o the_o pastor_n under_o these_o twelve_o angel_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o admit_v convert_v into_o the_o church_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n three_o towards_o every_o quarter_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o in_o token_n that_o the_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n at_o their_o baptism_n nor_o do_v this_o season_n be_v regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la superannuate_v
bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o the_o best_a spirit_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o considerable_a person_n of_o all_o nation_n will_v flow_v in_o to_o they_o and_o be_v proselyte_v by_o they_o be_v admit_v citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o member_n of_o this_o true_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ._n 27._o but_o for_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o *_o any_o thing_n any_o person_n that_o defile_v or_o be_v of_o a_o scandalous_a conversation_n neither_o whatsoever_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v idolatry_n though_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n will_v admit_v none_o but_o such_o or_o make_v a_o lie_n no_o legend-monger_n nor_o obtruder_n of_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o artificer_n of_o babylon_n forge_v for_o filthy_a lucre-sake_n no_o such_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o come_v into_o this_o city_n who_o gate_n be_v pure_a pearl_n but_o they_o only_a who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n as_o breathe_v after_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o his_o but_o the_o description_n of_o this_o glorious_a city_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v it_o reach_v further_a into_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n note_n chapter_n xxi_o vers._n 1._o by_o a_o lemmatosynechia_n as_o it_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n lemmatosynechia_n be_v a_o apocalyptick_a scheme_n or_o figure_n whereby_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o cortex_fw-la or_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v hold_v together_o or_o continue_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o one_o part_n upon_o the_o other_o when_o as_o in_o the_o inward_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n a_o elegant_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o where_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n it_o be_v present_o say_v and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n as_o if_o that_o division_n have_v be_v a_o diruption_n cause_v by_o that_o earthquake_n when_o as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o great_a city_n be_v three_o distinct_a party_n before_o a_o like_a example_n of_o this_o figure_n be_v also_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o witness_v and_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a unburied_a where_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o in_o truth_n commence_v as_o high_a as_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o but_o the_o parable_n run_v smooth_a in_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a together_o occasion_v by_o their_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n prophesy_v see_v also_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o as_o eximious_a as_o any_o be_v this_o present_a example_n of_o a_o lemmatosynechia_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v immediate_o make_v upon_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o natural_a earth_n which_o therefore_o in_o the_o cortex_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o destroy_n of_o that_o give_v occasion_n of_o make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o political_n as_o both_o grotius_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o text_n will_v extort_v it_o from_o any_o one_o that_o read_v this_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n considerate_o vers._n 27._o any_o thing_n any_o person_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o saint_n t_o john_n to_o put_v the_o neuter_n gender_n for_o the_o masculine_a as_o joh._n 6._o vers_fw-la 36_o 38_o 40._o see_v grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n chapter_n xxii_o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n what_o this_o river_n may_v signify_v that_o in_o 24._o amos_n may_v be_v a_o key_n to_o let_v judgement_n run_v down_o as_o water_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n again_o touch_v the_o utter_n of_o divine_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n ecclesiastic_a 24.25_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o wisdom_n as_o phison_n and_o as_o tigris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a fruit_n he_o make_v the_o understanding_n to_o abound_v like_o euphrates_n and_o as_o jordan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o effectual_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o pour_v forth_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o monition_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n in_o this_o city_n of_o god_n which_o authority_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n who_o in_o right_n of_o his_o father_n be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o and_o the_o immediate_a actuator_fw-la of_o his_o vicegerent_n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forum_n of_o the_o city_n or_o broad_a open_a place_n where_o their_o meeting_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n consult_v of_o their_o affair_n and_o administer_v justice_n and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n which_o run_v from_o thence_o through_o the_o city_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v tree_n of_o life_n else_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o row_n on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n the_o river_n by_o which_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n must_v be_v understand_v man_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o grandee_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v they_o be_v call_v tree_n of_o life_n it_o intimate_v a_o state_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a jud._n 12._o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o they_o which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o all_o worthy_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n so_o uncessant_a be_v they_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v good_a work_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n psalm_n 1_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o expect_a millennium_n be_v that_o psalm_n 72.7_o understand_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n like_o a_o palm_n tree_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v or_o like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o free_a current_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o countenance_v pure_a doctrine_n from_o the_o high_a power_n which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n intimate_v holy_a and_o good_a man_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n will_v be_v in_o authority_n and_o esteem_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n oblige_v all_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o christian_a goodness_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a fruit_n which_o they_o bear_v and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o those_o several_a nation_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o insinuation_n of_o the_o gentle_a but_o effectual_a heal_n discipline_n which_o will_v be_v in_o this_o philadelphian_a interval_n those_o be_v the_o leaf_n of_o these_o tree_n to_o heal_v the_o sore_n of_o the_o people_n by_o gentle_o draw_v away_o the_o corruption_n whatever_o may_v be_v remain_v in_o they_o 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o furious_a papal_a anathema_n or_o excommunication_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o involve_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o blood_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o the_o meek_a empire_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bloody_a antichrist_n or_o two-horned_n beast_n who_o wear_v the_o
new_a jerusalem_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o synchronize_v with_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o succeed_v they_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v three_o or_o m_o r_o mede_n four_o argument_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o r._n h._n to_o answer_n yet_o i_o will_v decline_v as_o less_o firm_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 7._o precede_v the_o seven_o vial_n but_o the_o marriage_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o 9_o do_v follow_v the_o say_a vial._n but_o r._n h._n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n m_o r_o mede_n second_o argument_n be_v from_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 9_o gog_n and_o magog_n their_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n here_o r._n h._n answer_n that_o this_o belove_a city_n be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v be_v it_o not_o so_o they_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n if_o you_o consider_v vers_n 2_o 10_o 24._o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 21._o v._n 5_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v do_v imply_v that_o the_o same_o time_n be_v indigitated_a that_o be_v the_o certain_a bring_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n that_o city_n of_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n but_o here_o r._n h._n harp_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o string_n that_o by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v do_v be_v mean_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n and_o the_o full_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v do_v that_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o begin_v which_o answer_v how_o extravagant_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o note_v the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 10._o where_o the_o vial-angel_n as_o we_o may_v so_o call_v he_o that_o have_v show_v s._n john_n the_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o city_n of_o babylon_n show_v he_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o a_o city_n that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o its_o place_n to_o which_o r._n h._n return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n immediate_o but_o that_o there_o be_v first_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o the_o insurrection_n and_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o that_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o curse_a and_o then_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o the_o bless_a for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o this_o order_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o fallible_a that_o no_o interpreter_n rely_v upon_o it_o alone_o and_o these_o many_o synchronism_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n so_o firm_a and_o solid_a be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o this_o dull_a hypothesis_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o a_o question_n or_o two_o if_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o state_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v it_o say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o 10_o and_o why_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o vers_n 24_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o tree_n on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o the_o leaf_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 2_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o sore_n or_o malady_n in_o heaven_n synchronism_n vii_o the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o space_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o synchronism_n m_o r_o mede_n confirm_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o these_o palm-bearer_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o seal_a company_n that_o synchronize_v with_o the_o beast_n synch_n 4._o part_v 1_o therefore_o the_o beast_n expire_a they_o must_v succeed_v the_o beast_n expiration_n partial_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n total_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o thunder_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o these_o palm-bearer_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o compare_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o with_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n synchronize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o first_o r.h._n answer_v that_o these_o palm-bearer_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o virgin_n company_n not_o the_o race_n of_o the_o seal_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a weak_a cavil_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a in_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n they_o be_v to_o grapple_v withal_o and_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n still_o against_o all_o the_o force_n solicitation_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v find_v under_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n for_o these_o seal_a one_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o the_o lamb._n now_o compare_v this_o true_a and_o undeniable_a hypothesis_n with_o vers_fw-la 14._o which_o speak_v of_o these_o palm-bearer_n say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n can_v these_o then_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o seal_n and_o come_v off_o victorious_o before_o the_o conflict_n what_o a_o shameful_a cavil_n be_v this_o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o these_o palm-bearer_n be_v not_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n while_o these_o company_n be_v seal_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o palm-bearer_n can_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o seal_a company_n by_o their_o be_v citizen_n of_o that_o city_n but_o as_o for_o this_o latter_a supposition_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a he_o say_v it_o without_o any_o ground_n and_o against_o the_o natural_a tenor_n of_o the_o text_n which_o compare_v the_o great_a and_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o apostolic_a follower_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n with_o that_o small_a and_o more_o definite_a number_n of_o the_o seal_v under_o they_o beside_o r._n h._n be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n not_o a_o description_n of_o what_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o harsh_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o abrupt_o to_o skip_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o how_o ill_o these_o thing_n cohere_v a_o man_n may_v observe_v from_o his_o paraphrase_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o but_o lest_o any_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o seal_v and_o secure_v from_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o brief_a be_v lest_o any_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o suffering_n by_o their_o not_o be_v secure_v from_o suffering_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o encouragement_n they_o want_v to_o suffer_v be_v their_o be_v secure_v from_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v at_o once_o which_o be_v very_o bad_a sense_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v a_o gross_a contradiction_n such_o a_o unfortunate_a paraphra_v do_v r._n h._n prove_v while_o he_o thus_o profane_o set_v himself_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v throughout_o how_o slight_a r._n h._n his_o allegation_n be_v against_o m_n r_o mede_n synchronism_n those_o against_o the_o antimedial_a and_o medial_a synchronism_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a whisle_n and_o for_o the_o postmedial_a his_o objection_n be_v not_o such_o
apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n t_o john_n the_o divine_a unveil_v contain_v a_o brief_a but_o perspicuous_a and_o continue_a exposition_n from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n and_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o henry_n more_o d._n d._n ecclesiastic_a chap._n 39_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o prophecy_n ezech._n chap._n 43._o vers_fw-la 10._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n london_n print_v by_o i._n m._n for_o i._o martin_n and_o w._n kettilby_n at_o the_o bell_n and_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o saint_n to_o paul_n churchyard_n 1680._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n that_o thou_o may_v with_o better_a acceptance_n peruse_v my_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n apocalypse_n the_o apocalypse_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n first_o concern_v the_o book_n itself_o not_o only_o the_o authenticness_n and_o intelligibleness_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o second_o concern_v the_o ground_n i_o go_v upon_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o exposition_n and_o three_o and_o last_o concern_v the_o great_a usefulness_n thereof_o that_o this_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a both_o roman_a and_o reform_a and_o though_o it_o have_v no_o external_a confirmation_n the_o truth_n of_o prediction_n in_o that_o large_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o reach_v to_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o it_o to_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v certain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o book_n divine_o inspire_v not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o very_a wit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o artifice_n in_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o angelical_a it_o be_v indeed_o doubt_v of_o at_o first_o and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o call_v into_o question_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o question_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a few_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o let_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o do_v plain_o predict_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n situate_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v rule_n then_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o free_o to_o go_v about_o as_o those_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v and_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v so_o general_o unknown_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o determine_v what_o book_n be_v authentic_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v it_o beside_o that_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o overmuch_o judaize_v christian_n who_o draw_v those_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o carnal_a judaical_a conceit_n make_v they_o more_o rich_a how_o they_o admit_v this_o book_n for_o authentic_a nay_o some_o as_o gaius_n a_o ancient_a author_n in_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o cerinthus_n the_o chiliast_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o other_o who_o yet_o think_v well_o of_o the_o book_n that_o john_n the_o presbyter_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o john_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o may_v be_v as_o grotius_n ingenious_o conjecture_n because_o that_o john_n the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o custody_n whence_o some_o out_o of_o mistake_n may_v deem_v he_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o upon_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o business_n it_o be_v now_o out_o of_o question_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v authentic_a and_o canonical_a and_o write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o divine_a so_o call_v for_o his_o more_o plain_o and_o peculiar_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n beyond_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o for_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o the_o book_n apocalypse_n though_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a artifice_n of_o concealment_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o artifice_n of_o revealment_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v by_o this_o our_o exposition_n and_o why_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v obscure_o write_v and_o in_o what_o this_o obscurity_n consist_v i_o have_v sufficient_o 2._o elsewhere_o declare_v the_o chief_a obscurity_n be_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n which_o when_o it_o be_v open_v to_o a_o man_n the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_a as_o he_o that_o understand_v any_o other_o language_n different_a from_o the_o vulgar_a if_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o be_v good_a sense_n he_o without_o difficulty_n will_v find_v it_o out_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a in_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o language_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n so_o it_o be_v as_o childish_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o prophetic_a stile_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a all_o sort_n of_o christian_n reform_v and_o unreformed_a have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n thereto_o in_o write_v commentary_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o inspire_v this_o prophecy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v simple_o unintelligible_a as_o if_o christ_n trifle_v with_o his_o church_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o exceed_o serious_a as_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v apocalypse_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o be_v notable_o set_v out_o if_o not_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v chief_o perform_v by_o faith_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o either_o the_o dragon_n or_o antichrist_n which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o these_o prophecy_n be_v unintelligible_a nor_o can_v there_o any_o blessedness_n accrue_v to_o a_o man_n from_o read_v a_o book_n he_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o say_n thereof_o understand_v and_o keep_v be_v so_o effectual_a a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o from_o what_o occurr_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 2._o which_o concern_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o some_o fancy_n the_o only_a prophetical_a part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o of_o the_o open_v book_n for_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o open_v book_n lay_v open_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o seal_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o high_a encomium_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v invent_v or_o utter_v for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a book_n of_o secret_n and_o prediction_n that_o neither_o angel_n man_n nor_o infernal_a spirit_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o faculty_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n and_o to_o look_v thereon_o which_o further_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n not_o only_o of_o rare_a secret_n and_o vast_a comprehensive_a prediction_n but_o more_o than_o ordinary_a desirable_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o last_o when_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n under_o another_o expression_n and_o figuration_n be_v find_v worthy_a and_o have_v take_v the_o
show_v how_o nauseous_a and_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v to_o i_o in_o a_o torrent_n of_o reproof_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o disgust_n against_o thou_o and_o upon_o thy_o impenitence_n at_o length_n be_v weary_a of_o thou_o as_o concern_v god_n it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o bring_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o from_o myself_o who_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o exterminate_v thou_o out_o of_o be_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o terrestrial_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o laodicean_n church_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 17._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o i_o may_v faithful_o admonish_v thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whilst_o thou_o consider_v that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n that_o power_n and_o rule_n and_o security_n from_o enemy_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n free_a from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o prophecy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o completion_n now_o and_o skilful_a interpretation_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n and_o universal_a freedom_n from_o all_o persecution_n i_o tell_v thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thou_o be_v mistake_v in_o thy_o condition_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a in_o that_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n whereby_o thou_o do_v but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o therefore_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a gold_n refine_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o pure_a that_o it_o be_v transparent_a like_o glass_n new_a jerusalem_n gold_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o creature_n my_o own_o image_n and_o the_o price_n be_v thy_o sincere_a endeavour_v and_o breathe_v after_o that_o state_n that_o thou_o may_v possess_v those_o durable_a riches_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v melt_v when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o namely_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o be_v groan_v in_o thyself_o o_o spiritless_a laodicea_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o thy_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o clothe_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v clear_a thy_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n by_o a_o diligent_a purification_n of_o thy_o soul_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o my_o fear_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o have_v a_o right_n discern_v in_o all_o thing_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v and_o i_o have_v a_o love_n to_o thou_o even_o for_o thy_o outward_a resemblance_n of_o thy_o decease_a sister_n philadelphia_n and_o therefore_o i_o chastise_v thou_o with_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o shall_v further_o afflict_v thou_o by_o outward_a strait_n and_o distress_n to_o awaken_v thou_o for_o thy_o enemy_n gog_n and_o magog_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o remissness_n in_o religion_n security_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o kingdom_n will_v grow_v upon_o thou_o and_o at_o last_o encompass_v the_o belove_a city_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o dead_a formality_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o kingdom_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v recover_v the_o philadelphian_a love_n and_o fervency_n 20._o and_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o difficulty_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o i_o offer_v my_o aid_n unto_o you_o and_o solicit_v you_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o good_a monition_n and_o suggestion_n and_o if_o you_o obey_v sincere_o my_o dictate_v and_o succour_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n i_o offer_v you_o and_o by_o this_o your_o sincerity_n open_v i_o the_o door_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o you_o i_o will_v communicate_v my_o nature_n and_o spirit_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v feed_v on_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v of_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o say_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o 23._o i_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o 21._o and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o rouse_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o this_o dead_a formality_n and_o tepidity_n out_o of_o this_o dulness_n and_o lethargy_n i_o add_v further_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v i_o and_o my_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o real_a regeneration_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o myself_o i_o will_v exalt_v you_o to_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o myself_o your_o body_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o my_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n as_o earth_n his_o footstool_n nay_o you_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o apostate_n angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stupendous_a promise_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o who_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o will_n and_o can_v bring_v all_o his_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o promise_n to_o pass_v even_o so_o amen_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n note_n chapter_n iii_o vers._n i._n who_o condition_n be_v notify_v in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o lapis_fw-la sardius_n who_o virtue_n be_v to_o exhilarate_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o and_o make_v he_o courageous_a and_o be_v a_o amulet_n against_o witchcraft_n and_o poison_n which_o may_v intimate_v the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o defeat_v the_o poison_n of_o that_o cup_n of_o fornication_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o sardian_n church_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o that_o poison_n of_o idolatry_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o enchant_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n sardis_n also_o signify_v canticum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la which_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n signify_v by_o those_o harper_n with_o the_o harp_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n ch_z 15._o but_o be_v the_o sardius_n stone_n be_v in_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odem_n which_o sound_v near_o to_o edom_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n term_v carnalina_n this_o insinuate_v the_o defectuousness_n of_o the_o sardian_n church_n and_o her_o carnality_n in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n concern_v which_o see_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 7._o vers._n 7._o and_o discover_v its_o nature_n and_o condition_n in_o its_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o indeed_o consequent_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n these_o virtue_n be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o when_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o due_a degree_n see_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n
a_o foresight_n of_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n as_o to_o indite_v such_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o this_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o and_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v there_o be_v none_o find_v neither_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o infernal_a spirit_n under_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v vulgar_o account_v so_o wise_a and_o cunning_a and_o in_o who_o witch_n and_o wizard_n so_o confide_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o look_v thereon_o i._n e._n that_o have_v so_o reach_v a_o foresight_n as_o to_o pierce_v through_o such_o a_o large_a series_n of_o future_a thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n which_o intimate_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v sore_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v meet_v or_o worthy_a to_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o so_o stupendous_a a_o faculty_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o book_n so_o useful_a a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n where_o john_n personate_v every_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thoughtful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o she_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v to_o i_o weep_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o courageous_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o wonderful_a a_o comprehension_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o pierce_a foresight_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n as_o to_o foresee_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o church_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o with_o bleed_a wound_n upon_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v here_o place_v betwixt_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v seven_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o power_n as_o be_v he_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o seven_o eye_n all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n at_o his_o beck_n to_o execute_v his_o counsel_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o be_v foreknow_v according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v be_v a_o prophetical_a revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o power_n signify_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o the_o book_n be_v make_v so_o exceed_o manifest_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o time_n this_o pompous_a introduction_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n do_v typify_v for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n belong_v to_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a strain_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n in_o they_o and_o admiration_n of_o the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a uial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v and_o then_o will_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n namely_o they_o will_v then_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o that_o new_a constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v chap._n 21._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v straightway_o to_o john_n it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o he_o my_o spirit_n here_o and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o they_o will_v say_v as_o follow_v thou_o o_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o have_v communicate_v unto_o thou_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o futurity_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n to_o carry_v on_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v predict_v for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o endear_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n in_o this_o bless_a millennium_n which_o thou_o have_v long_o ago_o show_v to_o thy_o church_n in_o that_o admirable_a book_n of_o prophecy_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n thou_o communicate_a to_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 11._o and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a those_o time_n will_v be_v and_o what_o a_o union_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angelical_a host_n it_o be_v further_o add_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o beast_n and_o elder_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o these_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n as_o by_o who_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o bless_a condition_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n let_v all_o therefore_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 13._o nay_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n will_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a conviction_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o foretold_a messiah_n the_o beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o follow_v and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o intelligent_a being_n and_o spirit_n whether_o belong_v
to_o heaven_n earth_n or_o sea_n even_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n themselves_o shall_v in_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v force_v to_o break_v out_o and_o confess_v upon_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o all_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o unto_o this_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v say_v amen_o that_o be_v consent_n to_o such_o a_o doxology_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v all_z the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o behold_v he_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v they_o will_v devotional_o adhere_v to_o he_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n have_v bring_v thing_n at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o admirable_a heavenly_a holy_a righteous_a and_o peaceful_a constitution_n so_o glorious_a a_o effect_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n both_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o as_o to_o his_o church_n which_o show_v how_o detestable_a the_o ingratitude_n be_v of_o such_o either_o shallow_a and_o frivolous_a or_o profane_a spirit_n or_o cunning_a obdurate_a politician_n that_o phancy_v it_o not_o to_o suit_v with_o their_o worldly_a interest_n vilify_v and_o decry_v it_o when_o as_o indeed_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n will_v prove_v the_o most_o effectual_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o root_a all_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n chapter_n vi._n 1._o hitherto_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o and_o i_o see_v say_v john_n when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o lion_n who_o place_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n say_v come_v and_o see_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o some_o part_n of_o the_o introductory_n representation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o follow_a vision_n as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v see_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o preface_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n which_o heros_n on_o horseback_n and_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n signify_v a_o great_a commander_n or_o emperor_n righteous_a prosperous_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o undertake_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o lion_n place_v on_o the_o east_n side_n his_o say_n come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o glory_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o his_o church_n afford_v they_o all_o succour_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o these_o gospel-soldier_n come_v from_o judea_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o bow_n it_o denote_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o something_o of_o no_o mean_a importance_n and_o this_o heros_n on_o horseback_n with_o his_o bow_n answer_v to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o name_n import_v earnest_a purpose_n or_o desire_n but_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o or_o design_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o right_a of_o it_o even_o the_o roman_a imperial_a crown_n and_o this_o bowman_n hat_n the_o mark_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v christian_n this_o be_v also_o the_o crown_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o crown_n of_o security_n from_o pagan_a persecution_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o he_o obtain_v this_o crown_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o calf_n or_o ox_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a a_o colour_n significant_a enough_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o ox_n also_o of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o follow_v plain_o imply_v so_o much_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n as_o a_o token_n of_o exceed_v much_o bloodshed_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o second_o seal_n this_o seal_n therefore_o begin_v with_o trajan_n a_o spaniard_n and_o therefore_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o west_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o adrian_n his_o successor_n there_o be_v so_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o those_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n at_o least_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o south_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o black_a colour_n betoken_v gravity_n severity_n justice_n which_o justice_n also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n this_o three_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prudence_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o man_n which_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o the_o rider_n hand_n which_o argue_v he_o severe_a just_a frugal_n and_o provident_a 6._o which_o according_o be_v express_v by_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o rider_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n will_v take_v special_a care_n 1._o that_o if_o one_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n that_o three_o of_o barley_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n 2._o that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o their_o honest_a labour_n not_o by_o theft_n or_o rapine_n for_o choenix_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o denarius_fw-la the_o wage_n for_o a_o day_n labour_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o steal_v nor_o rob_v but_o buy_v by_o measure_n though_o it_o shall_v prove_v so_o hard_a a_o time_n that_o their_o day_n labour_n will_v but_o find_v they_o food_n 4._o he_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o choenix_n for_o a_o penny_n viz._n that_o the_o price_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o necessary_a victual_n shall_v not_o exceed_v a_o day_n wage_n and_o so_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o fraud_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o neither_o nor_o spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o unruly_a soldier_n which_o prediction_n be_v egregious_o fulfil_v in_o septimius_n severus_n a_o african_a and_o therefore_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o south_n and_o in_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n both_o of_o they_o notorious_a lover_n of_o justice_n and_o severe_a punisher_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o sight_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n be_v so_o nauseous_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v at_o he_o and_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o that_o christian_a motto_n do_v as_o
you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o other_o public_a place_n they_o be_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n in_o breadcorn_n and_o other_o necessary_n of_o life_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o north_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n which_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rider_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v the_o grave_a which_o be_v make_v a_o person_n here_o as_o death_n be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o lackey_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o upon_o due_a compute_v be_v then_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o this_o power_n reach_v three_o fourth_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n that_o be_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ordinary_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o those_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n in_o extreme_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n to_o increase_v the_o mortality_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v from_o maximinus_n the_o thracian_a and_o consequent_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o north_n as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fly_a eagle_n denote_v that_o notable_a bird_n of_o prey_n and_o feeder_n on_o dead_a carcase_n and_o therefore_o significant_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o seal_n under_o which_o concur_v so_o various_a mode_n and_o vast_a mortality_n the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o wild_a beast_n which_o pestilence_n rage_v and_o overrun_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o end_v anno_fw-la cclxiii_o from_o maximinus_n to_o this_o year_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o now_o for_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o this_o seal_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n emperor_n the_o whole_a empire_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v exhaust_v with_o rapine_n and_o slaughter_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o consequent_o tillage_n do_v fail_v and_o famine_n ensue_v there_o be_v not_o two_o more_o bloody_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n than_o maximinus_n and_o gallienus_n the_o former_a for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v call_v cyclops_n busiris_n phalaris_n and_o what_o not_o who_o without_o accuser_n or_o defence_n cause_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n no_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a his_o cruelty_n be_v such_o that_o he_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a sex_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o slay_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o day_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o example_n of_o horrid_a cruelty_n by_o the_o sword_n under_o this_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n thereof_o so_o admirable_o full_o be_v accomplish_v what_o be_v predict_v by_o these_o four_o seal_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o only_a part_n of_o the_o introductory_n vision_n be_v make_v use_n of_o namely_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o usher_n in_o each_o seal_n i_o mean_v the_o vision_n thereof_o as_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o each_o epistle_n be_v again_o make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o those_o part_n of_o his_o description_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o so_o each_o beast_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o each_o seal_n in_o these_o four_o first_o seal_n which_o strengthen_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o prophecy_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o be_v he_o see_v they_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v use_n to_o do_v slaughter_a or_o martyr_v for_o their_o courageous_o profess_v christianity_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o invincible_a firmness_n of_o mind_n and_o unspeakable_a patience_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n here_o be_v predict_v the_o bloody_a ten_o year_n persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a that_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o tribulation_n this_o persecution_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o glance_v at_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n usual_o so_o call_v 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o seal_n be_v so_o exceed_o grievous_a that_o they_o call_v aloud_o for_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o this_o persecute_v empire_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o white_a robe_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n under_o the_o jewish_a temple_n where_o after_o a_o due_a search_n into_o their_o pedigree_n and_o the_o unblemishedness_n of_o their_o body_n by_o give_v they_o or_o put_v on_o they_o a_o white_a vesture_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n of_o priest_n as_o these_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v till_o their_o fellow-christians_a under_o licinius_n julian_n and_o under_o the_o arian_n shall_v be_v slay_v after_o which_o due_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o bloody_a empire_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v have_v a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o denote_v a_o concussion_n shake_v and_o commotion_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pagan_a hierarchy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o gentilism_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o pagan_a and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n that_o be_v they_o be_v both_o eclipse_v both_o the_o dragon_n himself_o the_o sun_n as_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o office_n of_o their_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o draconick_a majesty_n and_o there_o intimate_v by_o the_o moon_n these_o plain_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o profess_v christianity_n renounce_v satan_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a crew_n of_o evil_a spirit_n under_o he_o and_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o his_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o be_v record_v of_o constantine_n constantius_n valentinianus_n and_o valens_n and_o gratian_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o fig-trée_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n that_o be_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o this_o diabolical_a polity_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n they_o fall_v from_o that_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o be_v trample_v underfoot_n by_o the_o prevail_a christian_n as_o also_o their_o priest_n that_o serve_v they_o 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o that_o be_v this_o pagan_a hierarchy_n shrivel_v
juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o the_o order_n be_v much_o invert_v and_o confound_v in_o this_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n beside_o that_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o ephraim_n name_n be_v suppress_v because_o those_o two_o tribe_n be_v the_o ringleader_n to_o idolatry_n judge_n chap._n 17.18_o but_o juda_n be_v here_o put_v before_o reuben_n because_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o reuben_n keep_v the_o second_o place_n as_o by_o birthright_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v yield_v to_o no_o other_o especial_o his_o courage_n have_v be_v so_o notable_a in_o battle_n for_o the_o lord_n numb_a 33._o and_o jos._n 4._o gad_n valour_n also_o have_v purchase_v he_o the_o next_o place_n beside_o that_o elias_n and_o jehu_n the_o destroyer_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o this_o tribe_n also_o be_v notable_a for_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n that_o entertain_v elias_n that_o great_a champion_n against_o the_o baalitish_n idolatry_n and_o for_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o four_o son_n of_o leah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o nephthali_n be_v here_o place_v and_o manasses_n before_o their_o seniors_n simeon_n levi_n issachar_n and_o zabulon_n the_o former_a because_o that_o tribe_n be_v so_o much_o ennoble_v by_o the_o story_n of_o barac_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sisera_n and_o for_o capernaum_n that_o see_v as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o great_a bishop_n of_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n who_o residence_n be_v so_o much_o at_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n that_o belong_v to_o nephthali_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o galilean_a and_o the_o late_a for_o the_o feat_n of_o gideon_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n as_o be_v also_o elisha_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n rest_v and_o who_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n that_o sore_a executioner_n of_o jezebel_n 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o these_o four_o last_o son_n of_o leah_n be_v rank_v according_a to_o their_o birth_n there_o be_v nothing_o eximious_a in_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v blot_v again_o by_o some_o contrary_a miscarriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a merit_n to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o which_o two_o tribe_n nominate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o son_n of_o rachel_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n and_o manasses_n before_o from_o her_o other_o two_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o this_o low_a place_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n here_o put_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n who_o name_n be_v here_o suppress_v because_o of_o the_o foul_a fault_n of_o that_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n in_o micha_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o ahab_n all_o ephraimite_n and_o benjamin_n juniour_n of_o all_o be_v right_o place_v last_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o see_v the_o rank_v and_o order_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v so_o fit_v as_o to_o represent_v a_o company_n zealous_a for_o christ_n and_o as_o zealous_a against_o antichrist_n as_o be_v that_o very_a virgin_n company_n with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n chap._n 14._o and_o against_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n this_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n do_v christ_n seal_v and_o keep_v safe_a even_o during_o all_o that_o dangerous_a time_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n namely_o before_o that_o throne_n above_o describe_v in_o heaven_n for_o john_n be_v suppose_v to_o see_v all_o these_o vision_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o concern_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n therefore_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o sardian_n which_o enjoy_v that_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n be_v now_o become_v open_a professor_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o palm-branche_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o which_o be_v the_o commencement_n also_o of_o the_o sardian_n succession_n which_o signify_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n unto_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v thus_o deliver_v his_o israel_n from_o the_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v under_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a succession_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o their_o fate_n and_o worship_v god_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o strike_v further_o into_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o come_v near_o to_o or_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n to_o those_o of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o succession_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o most_o persecute_v time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v all_o hold_v as_o one_o continue_a church_n but_o grow_v and_o spread_v further_o in_o which_o angelical_a time_n the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v more_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_o unite_v and_o accord_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n joint_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n do_v fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n by_o which_o these_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a time_n be_v bring_v upon_o earth_n be_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o that_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o come_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v here_o foresee_v to_o be_v so_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a and_o victorious_a for_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a signify_v so_o in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o prosperous_a as_o well_o as_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n their_o predecessor_n endure_v under_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n under_o antichrist_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o splendid_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n that_o be_v here_o prefigure_v in_o or_o near_o the_o millennium_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n be_v just_o deem_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n
and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n ever_o thankful_o mindful_a of_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o the_o great_a good_a they_o enjoy_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a suffering_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n under_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n shall_v the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n here_o describe_v enjoy_v peaceable_o their_o religion_n and_o make_v their_o address_n to_o god_n continual_o in_o safety_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jehovah_n shammah_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n among_o man_n the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v false-fed_n nor_o hunger-starve_v by_o deceitful_a teacher_n that_o can_v impart_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o they_o by_o their_o ministry_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o it_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o thirst_n may_v be_v satisfy_v neither_o wall_n any_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n there_o shall_v no_o political_a power_n whatsoever_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o persecution_n force_v they_o as_o be_v usual_a under_o antichrist_n to_o a_o sapless_a senseless_a heartless_a nay_o gross_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o inward_a sense_n of_o thing_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o true_a spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n shall_v feed_v they_o that_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_v fountain_n of_o water_n shall_v conduct_v they_o into_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o life_n the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o calamitous_a by_o the_o wrong_n and_o persecution_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o impregnable_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o itself_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o transition_n from_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o last_o and_o reach_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o laodicean_n note_n chapter_n vii_o vers._n 2._o one_o of_o who_o title_n be_v the_o east_n this_o be_v d_o r_o hammonds_n sense_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v i_o think_v not_o only_o ingenious_a but_o true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n be_v with_o the_o cabalist_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n the_o same_o that_o occurr_v luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 78._o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o which_o be_v there_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o also_o zachar._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la vir_fw-la oriens_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o jerem._n 23.5_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o chap._n 33.14_o all_o which_o place_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oriens_fw-la the_o east_n or_o dayspring_n be_v a_o name_n or_o title_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v translate_v germane_a a_o branch_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o ordinary_o signify_v yet_o be_v it_o may_v also_o signify_v light_n or_o shine_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o sense_n soever_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v usual_o signify_v the_o east_n that_o the_o word_n here_o may_v be_v allusive_o use_v to_o signify_v christ_n be_v to_o i_o abundant_o rational_a see_v doctor_n hammond_n upon_o luk._n 1._o v._n 78._o chapter_n viii_o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o though_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o service_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o temple_n ring_v again_o with_o their_o loud_a music_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n all_o be_v silent_a and_o in_o their_o tacit_n devotion_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n this_o he_o see_v during_o this_o silence_n or_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n thing_n thus_o represent_v in_o heaven_n prefigure_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o these_o ceremony_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o prayer_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o judaical_a way_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o give_n to_o this_o angel_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n answer_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n overlay_v with_o gold_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o god_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n as_o incense_v out_o of_o a_o priest_n hand_n and_o be_v know_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o their_o prayer_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v in_o general_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppression_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a grow_a abomination_n of_o the_o empire_n 5._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v further_o add_v and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n which_o thing_n betoken_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o bloody_a persecute_v roman_a empire_n against_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v under_o the_o altar_n have_v call_v for_o vengeance_n chap._n 6.10_o the_o great_a tempest_n and_o commotion_n that_o shall_v befall_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o forego_n groan_n and_o cry_n of_o his_o aggrieve_a people_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v and_o therefore_o those_o tempest_n and_o calamity_n will_v now_o more_o particular_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o several_a sounding_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 7._o so_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o thunder_a hail-storm_n with_o fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o furious_a invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n into_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n as_o if_o this_o storm_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o tree_n and_o grass_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n though_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n show_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o earth_n tree_n and_o grass_n that_o bleed_v not_o but_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o
for_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o rome_n the_o wont_a character_n three_o plain_o show_v therefore_o under_o this_o trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o long_o at_o last_o any_o king_n of_o rome_n denote_v by_o the_o sun_n nor_o consular_a power_n nor_o senatorian_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o other_o know_v ancient_a magistrate_n of_o rome_n denote_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o the_o city_n at_o last_o namely_o after_o that_o from_o the_o year_n 542_o in_o the_o ostrogothick_n war_n by_o belisarius_n and_o narsus_fw-la iustinian_n general_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o consular_a power_n and_o after_o take_v twice_o by_o totilas_n and_o burn_v and_o retake_v by_o narses_n and_o a_o little_a after_o strike_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o ancient_a rank_n of_o roman_a magistracy_n sink_v to_o that_o ignoble_a and_o obscure_a title_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o ravenna_n under_o the_o exarchate_n a_o city_n that_o before_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o she_o in_o which_o inglorious_a state_n she_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 750_o which_o year_n be_v the_o epocha_n of_o that_o notable_a interval_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o caliphate_n of_o the_o abasidae_n who_o first_o make_v bagdad_n their_o imperial_a seat_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o say_v bagdad_n by_o togrulbeck_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1055._o and_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n and_o perfect_o fill_v up_o the_o scope_n thereof_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v these_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o by_o this_o time_n beside_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n have_v in_o a_o gross_a manner_n lapse_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristian_a idolatry_n which_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o under_o these_o follow_a trumpet_n and_o in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a paganochristianisme_n wherefore_o vengeance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o redouble_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o come_v note_n chapter_n viii_o vers._n 7._o as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o three_o part_n or_o subtriple_a proportion_n be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 4._o where_o the_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o roman_a empire_n pagan_a be_v say_v with_o his_o tail_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v down_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v subdue_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o herself_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o political_a world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o political_a world_n be_v the_o several_a prince_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o but_o when_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o some_o other_o great_a potentate_n than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v fix_v star_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o subjection_n or_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o his_o tail_n be_v understand_v his_o retinue_n his_o train_n military_n especial_o his_o army_n and_o force_n whether_o by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a sense_n of_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n be_v hint_v by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o star_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n as_o if_o it_o be_v about_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o s_o t_o john_n be_v time_n and_o that_o consequent_o this_o subtriple_a proportion_n be_v a_o intend_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o vision_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o to_o give_v character_n from_o number_n and_o proportion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cabbalistical_a mode_n and_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v cabbalistical_a and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o repeat_v a_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o part_n so_o perpetual_o of_o thing_n as_o if_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o peculiar_a pique_n against_o the_o three_o part_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o at_o beast_n a_o dozen_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v it_o not_o there_o be_v this_o mystery_n under_o it_o chapter_n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o filth_n angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n *_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o lapse_v spirit_n or_o angel_n a_o devil_n if_o you_o will_n for_o as_o a_o star_n signify_v a_o angel_n so_o a_o fall_v star_n a_o lapse_v angel_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n of_o which_o a_o key_n be_v a_o symbol_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o rise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n that_o be_v there_o arise_v a_o hot_a and_o hellish_a zeal_n conjoin_v with_o dark_a ignorance_n for_o the_o imposturous_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v cloud_v and_o eclipse_v by_o the_o overrun_v force_n and_o false_a pretence_n of_o monotheisme_n and_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a worship_n in_o mahometism_n 2._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o this_o dark_a ignorant_a and_o false_a pretence_n the_o saracen_n professor_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o have_v their_o sting_n and_o poison_n in_o their_o tail_n which_o deadly_a sting_n and_o poison_n in_o the_o saracen_n be_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o transfuse_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conquest_n that_o be_v the_o poisonous_a sting_n to_o all_o conscientious_a christian_n and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v at_o least_o poison_n if_o not_o a_o sting_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n which_o here_o in_o analogy_n stand_v for_o several_a order_n of_o man_n as_o the_o locust_n for_o the_o saracen_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n which_o intimate_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o grassation_n of_o these_o impostor_n the_o true_o apostolic_a church_n will_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o man_n to_o insinuate_v that_o these_o locust_n be_v also_o man_n not_o mere_a infect_v for_o locust_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o grass_n and_o tree_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v that_o these_o saracen_n shall_v indeed_o infest_v the_o roman_a empire_n sore_o but_o not_o destroy_v it_o quite_o as_o after_o happen_v by_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n that_o be_v during_o their_o time_n of_o lie_v upon_o it_o call_v here_o five_o month_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o locust_n who_o live_v about_o that_o space_n of_o time_n as_o naturalist_n relate_v but_o their_o continuance_n in_o vex_v italy_n be_v not_o much_o above_o five_o month_n of_o year_n if_o that_o may_v be_v particular_o glance_v at_o and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o
also_o upon_o a_o pretence_n then_o too_o lamentable_o true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o wretched_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a christianity_n with_o many_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n add_v the_o persecution_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a invention_n for_o which_o gross_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o scourge_n of_o the_o turk_n especial_o be_v send_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o what_o follow_v 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n that_o be_v of_o the_o scorpio-locust_n and_o euphratean_a centaur_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v but_o be_v only_o vex_v with_o they_o by_o which_o be_v plain_o mean_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o the_o turk_n can_v never_o possess_v himself_o of_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o eastern_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o sad_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n for_o the_o like_a crime_n this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o wicked_a and_o impious_a invention_n whereby_o they_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a christianity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a have_v it_o that_o be_v demon_n or_o middle_a invisible_a power_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v and_o yet_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v see_v their_o posture_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o accomplish_v their_o request_n but_o in_o that_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o idolatry_n here_o be_v by_o statue_n not_o by_o picture_n this_o be_v another_o insinuation_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v here_o understand_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n that_o be_v of_o their_o murderous_a persecution_n of_o innocent_a soul_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n their_o imposturous_a exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n of_o several_a thing_n to_o holy_a pretend_a use_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n their_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o a_o single_a life_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n their_o cunning_a trick_n of_o cheat_v the_o people_n of_o their_o money_n by_o set_v up_o image_n for_o they_o to_o bring_v oblation_n to_o their_o merchandise_n of_o hallow_a cross_n bead_n medal_n and_o the_o like_a trumpery_n and_o deceit_n for_o such_o like_a wickedness_n as_o these_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o euphratean_a horseman_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o quit_v overrun_v they_o and_o vanquish_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o western_a church_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n do_v not_o lay_v it_o at_o all_o to_o heart_n while_o those_o judgement_n be_v thunder_v against_o the_o eastern_a and_o these_o euphratean_a horseman_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o which_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 1300_o after_o the_o caliphate_n of_o bagdad_n with_o which_o the_o first_o woe_n expire_v have_v in_o the_o year_n 1258_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o tartar_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v reign_v in_o persia_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sling_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n by_o the_o say_a tartar_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 1289_o who_o win_v syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n minor_a at_o last_o join_v in_o one_o ottoman_a empire_n break_v also_o into_o europe_n nor_o cease_v till_o they_o take_v constantinople_n and_o quite_o abolish_v the_o constantinopolitan_a empire_n and_o make_v themselves_o full_o master_n thereof_o but_o as_o for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o second_o wo-trumpet_n the_o most_o natural_a extent_n i_o discern_v thereof_o be_v the_o universal_a impenitency_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o some_o country_n or_o kingdom_n appear_v convert_v from_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v destroy_v for_o by_o these_o euphratean_a horseman_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v clear_o observe_v with_o what_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n this_o six_o trumpet_n or_o second_o wo-trumpet_n expire_v namely_o it_o end_v with_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n the_o six_o trumpet_n add_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n reach_v just_a so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o sardian_n philadelphian_n and_o laodicean_n succession_n and_o equalise_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n what_o follow_v note_n chapter_n ix_o vers._n 1._o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o fall_v yet_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o grammatical_a truth_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o fall_v angel_n according_a to_o the_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o the_o cabalist_n see_v my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 1._o ch_n 8._o sect_n 14._o vers._n 5._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scorpion_n perpetual_o to_o attempt_v to_o sting_v etc._n etc._n semper_fw-la cauda_fw-la in_o ictu_fw-la est_fw-la nulloque_fw-la momento_n meditari_fw-la cessat_fw-la ne_fw-la quando_fw-la desit_fw-la occasioni_fw-la plin._n histor._n natur._n lib._n 11._o c._n 25._o her_o tail_n be_v always_o a_o strike_v nor_o cease_v she_o any_o one_o moment_n to_o endeavour_v to_o sting_v that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o miss_v no_o opportunity_n vers._n 14._o four_o turkish_a sultany_n or_o tetrarchy_n etc._n etc._n these_o four_o sultany_n their_o number_n be_v learned_o and_o ingenious_o make_v out_o by_o m_n r_o j._n mede_n on_o this_o text_n but_o beside_o this_o if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a four_o and_o the_o business_n be_v not_o their_o number_n but_o their_o office_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o when_o yet_o by_o a_o prophetic_a diorisme_n they_o may_v be_v call_v four_o four_z standing_z for_o a_o note_n of_o universality_n in_o the_o cabbalistick_a mystery_n and_o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o this_o place_n will_v have_v four_o not_o to_o signify_v just_a four_o but_o indefinite_o to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v in_o this_o affair_n which_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v adventure_v on_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o cabbalistick_a stile_n vers._n 17._o belong_v to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gun_n in_o war_n which_o berchtoldus_n niger_n a_o franciscan_a monk_n and_o alchemist_n be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v divulge_v to_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 1380_o which_o be_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o saracen_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o show_v also_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o those_o be_v who_o will_v draw_v back_o these_o vision_n to_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n vers._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a have_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v spirit_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v certain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o justifiable_o and_o fit_o translate_v here_o devil_n which_o none_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n unless_o witch_n and_o magician_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a to_o have_v retain_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o the_o latin_n use_n and_o call_v they_o demon_n which_o signify_v as_o well_o good_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o bad_a angel_n or_o bad_a soul_n or_o if_o you_o will_v devil_n which_o in_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n busy_a assistant_n and_o several_a time_n make_v a_o show_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o attract_v the_o worship_n of_o idolater_n to_o themselves_o they_o worship_v
they_o that_o do_v these_o miraculous_a feat_n when_o any_o be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a enough_o either_o way_n not_o to_o add_v that_o by_o a_o just_a reproach_n to_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n devil_n for_o who_o but_o a_o devil_n will_v receive_v religious_a worship_n or_o at_o least_o to_o worship_v false_a object_n according_a to_o that_o of_o psalm_n 98._o v_o 5._o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o god_n but_o vain_a object_n of_o worship_n call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n see_v my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o cap._n 10._o and_o m_o r_o mede_n be_v apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n ch_n 3_o and_o 4_o chapter_n x._o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n have_v overrun_v and_o destroy_v and_o full_o seize_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n natural_a method_n will_v prompt_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n shall_v refer_v to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o concern_v the_o high_a dominion_n there_o to_o wit_n the_o bloody_a idolatrous_a papal_a hierarchy_n that_o antichrist_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n lord_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o secular_a power_n a_o balak_n a_o empty_a cypher_n or_o a_o ahab_n that_o be_v whole_o guide_v or_o direct_v by_o the_o prophetess_n jezebel_n so_o that_o this_o papal_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o west_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o high_a power_n by_o usurpation_n and_o the_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o above_o he_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v that_o the_o last_o wo-trumpet_n which_o contain_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n carry_v in_o it_o such_o thing_n or_o alteration_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o restore_v and_o enlarge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o according_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n one_o distinct_a from_o the_o seven_o trumpet-angel_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o a_o thick_a cloud_n charge_v with_o thunder_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v on_o his_o head_n which_o betoken_v he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n even_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n so_o signify_v and_o therefore_o this_o mighty_a and_o victorious_a angel_n must_v be_v christ_n and_o a_o further_a intimation_n hereof_o be_v from_o what_o follow_v and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o so_o he_o appear_v to_o saul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o such_o be_v his_o description_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v token_n of_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judge_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n be_v as_o fine_a brass_n in_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n here_o they_o be_v like_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a which_o contain_v all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n as_o we_o at_o first_o note_v and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o that_o majestic_a manner_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o or_o seize_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o right_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n see_v ch_n 12.9_o ch_n 13.11_o 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v which_o be_v another_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o who_o in_o this_o majestic_a posture_n and_o terrible_a roar_n can_v so_o well_o be_v say_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o antichrist_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n as_o christ_n the_o roman_a empire_n eastern_a and_o western_a too_o be_v sore_o vex_v and_o scourge_v by_o the_o scorpio-locust_n the_o saracen_n and_o eastern_a quite_o destroy_v after_o by_o those_o euphratean_a centaur_n the_o turk_n but_o the_o papal_a empire_n or_o hierarchy_n here_o in_o the_o west_n christ_n himself_o with_o his_o apostolical_a legion_n of_o reform_a christian_n will_v utter_o demolish_v and_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n make_v she_o desolate_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n this_o loud_a roar_n therefore_o of_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n set_v off_o in_o general_a the_o anger_n and_o victorious_a terror_n of_o christ_n in_o assault_v and_o overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n and_o glorious_a erection_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n these_o in_o general_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o last_o space_n of_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o cry_v or_o while_o he_o cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a space_n into_o seven_o part_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a for_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n these_o seven_o thunder_n may_v be_v seven_o bath-cols_a that_o be_v seven_o oracle_n or_o voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thunder_n and_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o betoken_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n may_v happy_o send_v out_o some_o such_o voice_n as_o this_o go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o be_v the_o doom_n of_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o bloody_a imposturous_a and_o idolatrous_a papal_a hierarchy_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v namely_o what_o they_o say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o this_o seal_a book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v yet_o as_o to_o this_o part_n thereof_o let_v it_o be_v as_o seal_v again_o for_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o so_o particular_o to_o declare_v thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o what_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la andreas_n and_o other_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o hereafter_o not_o and_o write_v they_o not_o namely_o in_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n where_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o deliver_v which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n to_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o usual_a majestickness_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o use_v that_o usual_a ceremony_n of_o posture_n in_o swear_v 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o vehement_a asseveration_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v a_o thing_n that_o sink_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v too_o too_o incredulous_a of_o which_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n which_o include_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n use_v as_o vehement_a asseveration_n as_o may_v be_v by_z call_z himself_z the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n
and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o can_v also_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o so_o here_o there_o be_v the_o like_a vehement_a asseveration_n that_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o will_v bring_v upon_o it_o the_o conflagration_n for_o so_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o no_o more_o time_n upon_o earth_n 7._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v those_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v which_o in_o such_o a_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a stile_n god_n have_v foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n and_o other_o which_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o stage_n of_o thing_n on_o this_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o marvellous_a transition_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n to_o that_o of_o the_o open_v book_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n namely_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o in_o the_o tone_n of_o a_o trumpet_n suppose_v as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o same_o person_n still_o under_o another_o form_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o book_n though_o open_v now_o when_o seal_v before_o but_o this_o new_a change_n in_o both_o denote_v a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n be_v 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n that_o be_v though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o tempt_a to_o the_o curious_a reader_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v thorough_o digest_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a sad_a and_o bitter_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o the_o sad_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o foul_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o gross_a idolatry_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o her_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n and_o there_o be_v bitterness_n enough_o for_o she_o too_o at_o the_o last_o which_o make_v her_o paramour_n so_o loath_a to_o understand_v this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n aright_o 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a that_o be_v my_o stomach_n be_v bitter_a which_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n and_o right_o digest_v it_o that_o be_v true_o understand_v it_o though_o there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o yet_o when_o these_o sad_a thing_n touch_v the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v bitterness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o book_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v so_o affect_v a_o christian._n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o that_o be_v thou_o must_v run_v over_o again_o from_o the_o same_o epocha_n of_o time_n this_o race_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v foretell_v as_o before_o the_o fate_n or_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o now_o the_o fate_n or_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n that_o be_v to_o their_o face_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n to_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o full_o finish_v now_o follow_v the_o vision_n themselves_o of_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sufficient_o natural_a and_o rational_a order_n those_o vision_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v place_v first_o note_n chapter_n x._o vers._n 7._o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o but_o in_o the_o day_n i_o have_v render_v it_o save_v in_o the_o day_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o original_a be_v exceed_v imperfect_a and_o ungrammatical_a unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v or_o except_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o sometime_o be_v abundant_o plain_a out_o of_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 20.22_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n and_o mat._n 7.8_o compare_v with_o mark_n 9.8_o where_o the_o former_a have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v jesus_n only_o the_o latter_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v it_o save_v jesus_n only_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n have_v grotius_n himself_o note_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v or_o save_v and_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v maim_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o render_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o particle_n here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v render_v when_o he_o shall_v sound_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v no_o such_o thing_n see_v my_o ratio_fw-la synchronistica_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o angel_n swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n on_o earth_n save_v in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a scene_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o confident_a conceit_n of_o those_o scoff_a atheist_n 2_o peter_n 3.3_o and_o moreover_o that_o since_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n afterward_o chapter_n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o ré_v like_a unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o that_o be_v all_o that_o space_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o inward_a court._n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o stand_v the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v which_o whole_a space_n therefore_o be_v thysiasterion_n or_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v altar_n but_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o worship_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v erect_v which_o place_n the_o greek_a text_n call_v thysiasterion_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v measure_v they_o that_o worship_n therein_o it_o
be_v equal_a to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tread_v it_o down_o so_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o vision_n run_v up_o into_o the_o sardian_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o already_o i_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o opened-book-prophecy_n that_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o roar_v in_o vain_a he_o have_v rescue_v so_o considerable_a a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o notable_a reformation_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o which_o be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o envy_n rage_n and_o exulceration_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o rise_v witness_n by_o which_o their_o enemy_n be_v dementate_v it_o will_v make_v they_o impotent_o attempt_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v render_v they_o execrable_a odious_a or_o despicable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o wrath_n of_o they_o and_o malice_n so_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n namely_o where_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v several_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v recover_v already_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a antichrist_n by_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v whatever_o chastisement_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o her_o neglect_n and_o imperfection_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v begin_v shall_v for_o certain_a take_v place_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o sardian_n philadelphian_n and_o laodicean_n succession_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n these_o prince_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o do_v betoken_v what_o those_o prince_n and_o potentate_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o noble_a reformer_n will_v do_v or_o how_o devout_o they_o will_v be_v affect_v for_o so_o bless_v a_o reformation_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n slave_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v the_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v that_o be_v give_v so_o glorious_a a_o specimen_fw-la of_o thy_o power_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o have_v thus_o happy_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o thy_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a utter_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o sardian_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o commencement_n of_o they_o all_o be_v with_o praise_n and_o acclamation_n for_o this_o first_o auspicious_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o antichrist_n for_o the_o word_n sardis_n signify_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o here_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n there_o be_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n what_o follow_v here_o be_v some_o scatter_n and_o obscure_a hint_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o plain_o end_v with_o the_o seven_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v tread_v down_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o defile_v it_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatrous_a gentilism_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o be_v exasperate_v and_o exulcerate_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n at_o this_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o first_o vial._n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o this_o tyrannical_a roman_a hierarchy_n have_v so_o often_o and_o in_o such_o multitude_n so_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o their_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v their_o cause_n which_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o three_o vial_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o be_v a_o easy_a comment_n upon_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a the_o mean_a that_o have_v die_v martyr_n and_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v their_o cause_n though_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o this_o proud_a imperious_a jezebel_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o of_o this_o jezebel_n or_o whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n into_o such_o a_o akeldama_n have_v that_o lofty_a prelate_n the_o pope_n ever_o and_o anon_o turn_v christendom_n by_o his_o restless_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v see_v to_o come_v chap._n 15._o and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n chap._n 16.17_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n so_o that_o this_o time_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o holies_n betoken_v a_o most_o powerful_a pure_a and_o apostolic_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o first_o apostolic_a time_n again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o latter_a apostated_a time_n thereof_o by_o which_o be_v notify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n which_o commence_v with_o the_o seven_o vial._n to_o which_o what_o follow_v seem_v to_o allude_v and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n which_o be_v plain_o a_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o vial._n so_o that_o this_o whole_a vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o the_o church_n and_o end_v with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o first_o thunder_n which_o be_v also_o the_o very_a space_n of_o the_o sett_n of_o vision_n comprise_v in_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v a_o more_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o same_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v note_v what_o part_n answer_v each_o other_o note_n chapter_n xi_o vers._n 6._o by_o a_o prophetical_a metalepsis_n or_o zoopoeia_fw-la etc._n etc._n metalepsis_n be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o a_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v translate_v or_o communicate_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n because_o the_o place_n and_o time_n be_v coincident_a with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 10._o but_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v when_o free_a action_n be_v attribute_v to_o free_a agent_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n than_o if_o they_o be_v inanimate_a being_n or_o not_o in_o be_v at_o all_o this_o figure_n also_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o author_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 10._o see_v my_o synopsis_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v for_o particular_a occasion_n answer_v in_o analogy_n to_o particular_a act_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o analogy_n be_v very_o exact_a the_o figure_n be_v but_o once_o admit_v which_o i_o have_v
demonstrate_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la nor_o can_v any_o man_n wonder_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n affect_v such_o high_a figure_n as_o these_o be_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n which_o be_v so_o studious_o intend_v in_o it_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o power_n give_v to_o these_o witness_n of_o the_o oral_a denunciation_n of_o these_o egyptian_a plague_n that_o also_o be_v very_o plausible_a from_o jer._n 1.10_o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o jeremiah_n see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o denounce_v they_o chapter_n xii_o 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n this_o be_v the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n where_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n signify_v she_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n communicate_v to_o she_o and_o her_o be_v crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n denote_v that_o it_o be_v her_o glory_n and_o her_o crown_n that_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n nor_o do_v as_o yet_o either_o judaize_v or_o paganize_v but_o tread_v underfoot_n both_o the_o carnality_n of_o the_o judaical_a rite_n who_o feast_n and_o legal_a observance_n be_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o also_o the_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v right_o deem_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n or_o of_o the_o night_n of_o which_o the_o moon_n be_v governess_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v these_o sharp_a throe_n signify_v the_o cruel_a cut_a persecution_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o and_o the_o many_o martyrdom_n they_o do_v suffer_v before_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o fear_v not_o little_a stock_n for_o it_o be_v my_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n this_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o the_o earnest_n ephesine_n and_o bitter_a smyrnean_a succession_n and_o with_o the_o inward_a court_n where_o also_o stand_v the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v betoken_v the_o primitive_a christian_n frequent_a sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n namely_o while_o this_o woman_n be_v thus_o in_o travail_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n that_o be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n on_o his_o seven_o head_n suppose_v but_o without_o crown_n to_o intimate_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v though_o the_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v as_o well_o the_o five_o past_a and_o that_o one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o present_a six_o head_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v man_n or_o magistrate_n not_o hill_n that_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o military_a train_n or_o army_n have_v subdue_v in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n pagan_a know_v by_o its_o seven_o head_n which_o allude_v also_o to_o the_o seven_o hill_n chap._n 17._o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sevenfold_a succession_n of_o government_n in_o it_o but_o pagan_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o satan_n and_o also_o because_o seven_o head_n be_v only_o name_v and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n yet_o uncrowned_a wherefore_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o pure_o pagan_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o last_o clause_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o devil_n assist_v watch_v as_o close_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o power_n as_o to_o have_v a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v they_o endeavour_v to_o quash_n it_o and_o defeat_v it_o 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o envious_a and_o malicious_a watchfulness_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n a_o mystical_a christ_n or_o christian_a people_n that_o at_o last_o will_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o rule_v the_o wicked_a persecutive_a pagan_n with_o such_o severity_n as_o they_o deserve_v which_o be_v intimate_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v call_v elohim_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n because_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o representative_n here_o on_o earth_n whence_o their_o majesty_n be_v also_o call_v sacred_a and_o this_o be_v plain_o fulfil_v when_o constantine_n turn_v christian._n the_o watchfulness_n therefore_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o quick-sighted_a vigilant_a dragon_n seem_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o woman_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n that_o may_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o little_a after_o this_o external_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a pagan_a persecution_n she_o be_v yet_o fain_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o outward_a catholic_n church_n become_v little_a better_a in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v more_o safe_a in_o this_o christiano-gentilism_a than_o in_o that_o open_a furious_a oppression_n of_o the_o pagan_a red_a dragon_n think_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o desert_n or_o christiano-paganism_a come_v swift_o upon_o she_o rather_o than_o she_o by_o any_o will_n of_o she_o own_o flee_v into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a hypallage_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o the_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n providence_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o christiano-gentilism_a namely_o about_o the_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n prophetical_a that_o be_v year_n or_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o sometime_o resolve_v into_o day_n sometime_o into_o month_n for_o *_o particular_a symbolical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o embellish_v of_o the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v always_o seven_a semitimes_n in_o whatever_a other_o disguise_n express_v whether_o of_o day_n or_o month_n these_o 1260_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o time_n with_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n which_o betoken_v the_o like_a affair_n to_o come_v upon_o earth_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n which_o imply_v the_o invisible_a assistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o one_o on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n side_n the_o other_o on_o the_o pagan_a empire_n side_n during_o that_o strong_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pagan_n their_o persecutor_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la and_o smyrnean_a succession_n with_o which_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o travail_n also_o be_v contemporary_a 8._o and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n prevail_v not_o that_o
be_v they_o be_v quite_o vanquish_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o small_a combat_v long_o before_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o reproacher_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o seduce_v they_o into_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o this_o appearance_n thus_o in_o heaven_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o draconick_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o none_o of_o that_o foul_a stamp_n shall_v be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_a christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n this_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o do_v concern_v job_n accuse_v he_o before_o god_n the_o pagan_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o do_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o raise_v most_o wicked_a calumny_n concern_v the_o christian_n object_v against_o they_o thyaestean_a supper_n incest_n adultery_n promiscuous_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n plague_n famine_n mischief_n by_o fire_n or_o what_o other_o calamity_n happen_v in_o the_o empire_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o spend_v their_o own_o blood_n also_o in_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n denote_v a_o battle_n here_o on_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o persecutor_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o you_o angel_n and_o holy_a martyr_n not_o without_o a_o intimation_n also_o to_o the_o political_a heaven_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o those_o in_o high_a place_n and_o office_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o low_a multitude_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o will_v stickle_v to_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o he_o can_v among_o you_o while_o he_o may_v because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o though_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v turn_v christian_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v still_o pagan_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n will_v find_v out_o a_o fetch_n to_o strengthen_v those_o in_o their_o paganism_n and_o dissettle_v the_o other_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o low_a base_a condition_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n a_o envious_a revengeful_a persecute_v temper_n rise_v in_o he_o against_o she_o 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v christian_n and_o now_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n eastern_a and_o western_a and_o that_o the_o eagle_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v notorious_a enough_o which_o these_o wing_n may_v represent_v she_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o by_o a_o prophetic_a hypallage_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n condition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v short_o upon_o she_o wherein_o she_o shall_v by_o divine_a providence_n be_v ever_o safe_a from_o the_o red_a pagan_a persecute_v dragon_n as_o it_o follow_v where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v for_o three_o prophetic_a year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v seven_o prophetical_a half_a year_n or_o semitimes_o which_o be_v the_o measure_v intend_v as_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v by_o express_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n vers_fw-la 6._o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n 15._o but_o before_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o overwhelm_v she_o before_o she_o can_v reach_v the_o appoint_a place_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o stand_v after_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o heresy_n and_o contention_n that_o sore_a division_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o arianism_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v a_o way_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v out_o the_o hot_a persecution_n with_o invincible_a valour_n against_o the_o red_a dragon_n may_v now_o perish_v by_o the_o over-speading_a of_o heresy_n and_o intestine_a division_n this_o furious_a controversy_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unconverted_a people_n and_o stagger_v the_o convert_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o overflow_a heresy_n and_o dissension_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n viz._n the_o first_o nicene_n council_n their_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o a_o decree_n against_o arianisme_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o heresy_n be_v like_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o flood_n that_o present_o sink_v and_o never_o be_v see_v any_o more_o partly_o this_o real_a analogy_n be_v allude_v to_o and_o partly_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o title_n ecumenical_a which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n for_o such_o gentle_a touch_n and_o glance_n at_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o séed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o former_a wicked_a project_n fail_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v again_o incense_v against_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o woman_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n the_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n those_o namely_o that_o she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o while_o she_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o will_v approve_v themselves_o her_o genuine_a offspring_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v we_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o or_o worship_v it_o and_o bid_v we_o worship_n serve_v and_o pray_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o witness_v the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o jesus_n be_v to_o witness_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o from_o mere_a custom_n or_o education_n because_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n from_o this_o live_a principle_n do_v these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o a_o apostatise_v church_n and_o loathe_v they_o and_o detest_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a vessel_n that_o will_v receive_v wholesome_a liquor_n and_o poison_v alike_o but_o the_o live_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o all_o the_o
ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la whenas_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o caesar_n but_o that_o this_o other_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n imply_v its_o more_o still_a and_o quiet_a growth_n as_o of_o plant_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o its_o base_a extraction_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n be_v more_o usual_o of_o mean_a parentage_n or_o last_o earth_n may_v signify_v here_o as_o it_o do_v chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 16._o where_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v glance_v at_o which_o though_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o this_o two-horned_n beast_n grow_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n when_o once_o they_o have_v get_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o mind_v what_o be_v true_a and_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o holy_a church_n though_o never_o so_o worldly_a and_o secular_a and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o apostate_n sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n pretend_v their_o power_n from_o the_o lamb_n christ_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o may_v allude_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n two-horned_n mitre_n which_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n wear_v though_o it_o so_o ill_o beseem_v he_o as_o also_o signify_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n then_o into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o empire_n be_v eastern_a and_o western_a and_o betoken_v the_o two_o chief_a summity_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n the_o two_o patriarchates_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o make_v decree_n for_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o for_o the_o persecute_v of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o that_o be_v his_o whole_a power_n he_o have_v in_o religion_n for_o the_o power_n of_o approve_v thing_n in_o religion_n and_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o law_n be_v in_o the_o secular_a supreme_a magistrate_n not_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o this_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n claim_v all_o this_o power_n and_o exercise_v it_o according_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o he_o succeed_v the_o dragon_n in_o his_o dragonlike_a power_n and_o property_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o power_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v represent_v so_o as_o to_o have_v be_v heal_v or_o recover_v into_o its_o former_a paganical_a or_o dragonlike_a condition_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o the_o people_n as_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o how_o he_o effect_v it_o now_o follow_v 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n of_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o a_o wonder_n allude_v to_o elias_n his_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o fifty_n but_o it_o be_v as_o childish_a to_o understand_v this_o literal_o here_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a literal_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o thunder_a excommunication_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n whereby_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o beast_n though_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n appoint_v idolatrous_a worship_n *_o be_v rend_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a fire_n what_o be_v a_o great_a wonder-working-power_n than_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o great_a wonder_n this_o two-horned_n beast_n do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o a_o pope_n thunder_v against_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o nation_n for_o their_o heresy_n viz._n the_o relinquish_a the_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o say_v he_o be_v fulmine_fw-la afflatus_fw-la thunderstruck_a by_o he_o these_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o miracle_n than_o miracle_n but_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v with_o lie_v and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a it_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o apostatise_v empire_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lay_v or_o secular_a empire_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v these_o miracle_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o truth_n extraordinary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n for_o he_o claim_v and_o accept_v the_o power_n of_o order_v the_o empire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o force_n of_o the_o dragon_n bequeath_v to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n fall_v natural_o to_o his_o share_n and_o by_o these_o assistance_n be_v do_v whatever_o look_v real_o like_o something_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a for_o the_o promote_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n miraculous_a cure_n and_o vision_n exorcise_a spirit_n and_o a_o deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n whether_o feign_v or_o true_a these_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n as_o they_o confer_v to_o the_o bring_v the_o empire_n again_o into_o a_o more_o perfect_a pagan-like_a or_o dragonlike_a condition_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o be_v listen_v to_o when_o he_o make_v his_o harangue_n to_o the_o people_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n namely_o in_o the_o fight_n with_o michael_n and_o the_o martyr_n who_o overcome_v this_o beast_n viz._n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o pure_a paganism_n but_o this_o two-horned_n beast_n revive_v his_o image_n again_o by_o the_o mean_v abovesaid_a by_o the_o obtrude_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o miracle_n on_o the_o people_n and_o he_o live_v that_o be_v the_o old_a dragon_n or_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v very_o lively_o reintroduce_v in_o this_o image_n the_o two-horned_n beast_n make_v by_o make_v the_o empire_n thus_o idolatrous_a 15._o and_o this_o image_n be_v no_o spiritless_a image_n sluggish_a and_o harmless_a like_o a_o inanimate_a statue_n for_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n have_v a_o way_n to_o transfuse_v spirit_n and_o life_n into_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v will_v not_o obey_v himself_o the_o secular_a idolatrous_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v kill_v which_o power_n of_o so_o command_v to_o kill_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v any_o one_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o who_o the_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n have_v declare_v heretic_n then_o be_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n for_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n kill_v none_o himself_o but_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n according_a to_o this_o very_a prophecy_n 16._o and_o he_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right-hand_a or_o in_o their_o forehead_n as_o soldier_n or_o servant_n do_v the_o name_n of_o their_o general_n or_o master_n that_o be_v they_o must_v make_v open_a and_o express_a profession_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n viz._n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n the_o very_a antichrist_n who_o will_v have_v his_o mark_a soldier_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n have_v he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n
they_o who_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n not_o by_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o a_o church_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fallacious_a or_o deceitful_a most_o of_o their_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v uphold_v for_o their_o own_o worldly_a interest_n these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v rescue_v from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a rabble_n hood-winked_n and_o captivate_v by_o the_o false_a show_n and_o subtle_a enticement_n of_o the_o most_o cunning_a polity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n namely_o the_o first_o pure_a apostolic_a christian_n after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o but_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o multitude_n that_o will_v appear_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n nor_o dissemble_v in_o they_o but_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o conceal_v it_o not_o for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o upright_a man_n though_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o deem_v man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v or_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n nay_o beside_o what_o they_o call_v heresy_n in_o they_o though_o according_a to_o that_o they_o do_v worship_n in_o purity_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o saint_n t_o paul_n speak_v even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o abominable_a lie_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n know_v they_o be_v guiltless_a whence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n distinct_a from_o that_o choir_n of_o angel_n take_v notice_n of_o before_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o well_o the_o western_a as_o eastern_a empire_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o what_o follow_v have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n law_n or_o religion_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o daniel_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o 9.24_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n unsophisticate_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o either_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n which_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o but_o that_o apostolic_a gospel_n to_o be_v eternal_a never_o to_o fail_v and_o to_o spread_v over_o all_o 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 10.11_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n foretell_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n against_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o a_o commination_n against_o all_o saint-worshipper_n and_o image-worshipper_n or_o whatever_o other_o idolatry_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n that_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n respect_v the_o edict_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o greek_a emperor_n that_o protest_v so_o zealous_o against_o saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n namely_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n constantinus_n iconomache_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o angelical_a monition_n be_v the_o most_o loud_o and_o earnest_o urge_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o dreadful_a siege_n and_o storm_v of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o subdue_a the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n and_o empire_n to_o the_o turk_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a manifestation_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v against_o such_o gross_a idolater_n and_o yet_o though_o his_o judgement_n fly_v so_o high_a and_o sound_v so_o loud_o as_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o christendom_n yet_o the_o western_a church_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v predict_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n from_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v demon_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o western_a church_n also_o i_o mean_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o particular_o style_v babylon_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o surprise_v and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n or_o polity_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o pope_n activity_n at_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o iconoclast_n emperor_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n of_o the_o philter_n she_o have_v mingle_v for_o they_o the_o love-poison_n or_o love-potion_n of_o her_o fornication_n by_o which_o be_v plain_o understand_v idolatry_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o angel_n belong_v the_o reformation_n when_o so_o many_o province_n and_o principality_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o her_o further_a ruin_n here_o therefore_o end_v the_o thyatirian_a interval_n and_o that_o of_o sardis_n begin_v in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n all_o but_o the_o last_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v give_v obedience_n to_o the_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o be_v the_o very_a stroke_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v he_o the_o beast_n mark_v in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v make_v profession_n of_o or_o promote_v and_o countenance_v the_o romish_a idolatrous_a religion_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o bitterness_n and_o malediction_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o those_o infernal_a and_o eternal_a flame_n who_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o three_o angel_n shall_v persist_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o foul_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o angel_n the_o abomination_n of_o that_o church_n will_v be_v so_o full_o discover_v and_o convince_o that_o the_o adherer_n thereto_o will_v be_v general_o deem_v uncapable_a of_o salvation_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o remainder_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v then_o so_o dear_a that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n can_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o profession_n but_o it_o will_v lie_v exceed_o uneven_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o will_v put_v he_o in_o restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a condition_n it_o appear_v so_o manifest_o against_o all_o sense_n all_o reason_n all_o honesty_n and_o loyalty_n and_o against_o all_o those_o sound_n and_o sacred_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n no_o honest-hearted_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n
i_o have_v give_v of_o this_o chapter_n here_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v that_o great_a whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v viz._n the_o empire_n since_o it_o be_v corrupt_v from_o pure_a christianity_n and_o relapse_v again_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatrous_a paganochristianism_n for_o what_o roman_a polity_n can_v rule_v this_o empire_n but_o what_o be_v contemporary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o the_o woman_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o pagan_a but_o paganochristian_a that_o paganochristian_a hierarchy_n of_o rome_n note_n chapter_n xvii_o vers._n 8._o his_o name_n be_v etc._n etc._n this_o i_o intersert_n because_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ellipsis_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o figure_n that_o make_v up_o the_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n but_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o design_n as_o exod._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o god_n behold_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o â—hat_n i_o be_o where_o there_o be_v plain_o a_o ellipsis_n instead_o of_o my_o name_n be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o as_o be_v obvious_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n such_o a_o ellipsis_n be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o purposely_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n the_o sense_n seem_v so_o perfect_a and_o run_v so_o glib_o without_o one_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n in_o this_o place_n and_o without_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ellipsis_n but_o a_o common_a one_o see_v synops._n prophet_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o and_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o sect_n 13._o whence_o you_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v intersert_v his_o name_n be_v etc._n etc._n chapter_n xviii_o 1._o the_o arraignment_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n now_o follow_v her_o doom_n or_o condemnation_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n which_o intimate_v that_o those_o agent_n that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o he_o and_o be_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o predict_v be_v person_n of_o high_a place_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n which_o signify_v that_o these_o great_a person_n be_v themselves_o full_o illuminate_v through_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o effectual_o enlighten_v other_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n by_o their_o example_n and_o godly_a profession_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n he_o predict_v the_o doom_n or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o strenuous_a voice_n in_o token_n of_o the_o assuredness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n which_o be_v but_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o first_o reformation_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o go_v into_o utter_a perdition_n which_o time_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o chap._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n chap._n 13._o of_o his_o partial_a overthrow_n viz._n to_o the_o seven_o semitime_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n and_o therefore_o this_o doom_n of_o babylon_n contain_v both_o her_o partial_a and_o final_a destruction_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatrous_a hierarchy_n or_o polity_n not_o a_o city_n of_o stone_n or_o brick_n a_o thing_n childish_a to_o be_v conceive_v be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o ruin_a and_o desolate_a city_n and_o particular_o of_o babylon_n literal_o understand_v isai._n 13.2_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o doleful_a creature_n and_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o satyr_n that_o be_v shaggie-haired_n devil_n shall_v dance_v there_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v utter_o destroy_v yet_o in_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o there_o will_v be_v lurk_a assembly_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o be_v decipher_v by_o devil_n or_o foul_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o hateful_a and_o unclean_a bird_n the_o character_n of_o who_o and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o appear_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v set_v down_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v a_o lie_n this_o be_v the_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n or_o impure_a spirit_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o who_o have_v now_o no_o power_n over_o other_o will_v exercise_v a_o power_n among_o themselves_o and_o one_o aethiopian_a or_o leopard_n will_v wash_v and_o absolve_v another_o 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v of_o her_o poison_a philter_n or_o love-cup_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v intoxicate_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a merchant_n that_o proge_v for_o great_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n under_o she_o which_o she_o chaffer_v for_o the_o maintain_n or_o advance_v she_o own_o interest_n and_o greatness_n who_o be_v here_o call_v merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o reproach_n to_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o spirituality_n and_o of_o act_v still_o in_o behalf_n of_o holy_a church_n when_o their_o design_n be_v real_o sensual_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n that_o be_v from_o the_o luxuriancy_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o from_o their_o accustom_a luxury_n the_o late_a an_o incitement_n to_o get_v wealth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o the_o other_o a_o supply_n to_o their_o desire_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o commission_n nay_o a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o other_o after_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n by_o be_v at_o her_o mass_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n whether_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n there_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n and_o will_v repay_v she_o in_o part_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o pay_v she_o home_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o her_o power_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o it_o follow_v 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a that_o be_v spare_v she_o not_o but_o punish_v she_o severe_o for_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v notorious_o under_o the_o seven_o vial._n 7._o how_o much_o
consecrate_a house_n disjoin_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o ship_n be_v usual_o separate_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o architecture_n be_v call_v the_o nave_n thereof_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o give_v a_o glance_n at_o the_o babylonish_n church_n abuse_v to_o gainful_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n where_o they_o sell_v the_o use_n the_o sight_n or_o possession_n of_o several_a consecrate_a thing_n exchange_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n into_o a_o adulterate_a piece_n of_o ware_n or_o merchandise_n 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n like_o that_o of_o the_o mariner_n lamentation_n over_o tyrus_n that_o great_a city_n for_o merchandize_v which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n be_v ever_o so_o famous_a for_o what_o city_n be_v like_o tyrus_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o great_a sacerdotal_a polity_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o above_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o out_o of_o that_o treasure_n of_o honour_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o office_n wherewith_o she_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v these_o merchant_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a that_o be_v surprize_o and_o unexpected_o these_o last_o three_o verse_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n lamentation_n over_o tyrus_n which_o be_v a_o city_n notorious_a for_o merchandise_n literal_o understand_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v ever_o so_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v express_o read_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o replenish_v with_o all_o the_o abovesaid_a ware_n to_o sell_v to_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o mystical_a merchandise_n as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o that_o be_v rejoice_v you_o heavenly_a mind_a over_o these_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n be_v you_o glad_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o your_o predecessor_n upon_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o dissipation_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n or_o polity_n namely_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n signify_v the_o mighty_a agent_n under_o he_o that_o shall_v effect_v it_o 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o whatever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o all_o this_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n set_v out_o one_o single_a thing_n namely_o the_o destruction_n silence_n and_o vast_a solitude_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n by_o the_o privation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a object_n as_o occur_v in_o a_o city_n inhabit_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o musician_n the_o hammer_v and_o knock_v of_o artificer_n the_o grind_n of_o mill_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o dance_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n as_o if_o by_o a_o diorismus_n we_o shall_v understand_v rather_o the_o music_n at_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificer_n such_o as_o do_v technas_fw-la consuere_fw-la sophisticas_fw-la &_o politicas_fw-la viz._n in_o theology_n and_o church_n administration_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n these_o artifices_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o those_o also_o that_o work_n curious_a work_n in_o the_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n their_o fraudulent_a profit_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n as_o both_o those_o symbol_n be_v interpret_v in_o achmetes_n or_o candle_n may_v signify_v consecrate_a candle_n or_o candle_n burn_v on_o their_o altar_n or_o before_o image_n and_o last_o by_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n their_o voice_n be_v no_o more_o hear_v may_v be_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o propagate_a of_o their_o pseudocatholick_a religion_n the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v propagation_n for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v hitherto_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o reason_n whereof_o now_o follow_v which_o be_v three_o the_o two_o first_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o rehearse_v the_o former_a of_o they_o the_o riot_n and_o lordliness_n of_o these_o mystical_a merchant_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_o worldly_a ambitious_a covetous_a and_o sensual_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n which_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v among_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n abbot_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magnate_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n history_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v full_a of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o debauch_v of_o the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n accompany_v and_o countenance_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n plain_o magical_a of_o change_v the_o element_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o face_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a beside_o other_o magical_a feat_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o necromantic_a story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o whence_o idolatry_n be_v indigitated_a here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n as_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v introduce_v as_o also_o that_o cup_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o philtrum_fw-la a_o poisonous_a intoxicate_a love-potion_n make_v with_o magic_a charm_n and_o horrid_a ingredient_n and_o likewise_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o these_o sorcery_n imply_v their_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n whither_o they_o tend_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v all_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o last_o follow_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v describe_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o other_o pious_a man_n such_o as_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o practice_n require_v of_o they_o by_o antichrist_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n so_o great_a incendiary_n have_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissary_n be_v and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n note_n chapter_n xviii_o vers._n 12._o no_o image_n or_o other_o utensil_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o vessel_n as_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o do_v
not_o reach_v the_o latitude_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o byzantine_n history_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a utensil_n instrument_n or_o furniture_n which_o make_v i_o render_v the_o place_n image_n or_o other_o utensil_n vers._n 13._o lackey_n to_o run_v by_o they_o for_o by_o d_o r_o hammonds_n own_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v slave_n but_o servant_n i_o render_v it_o lackey_n that_o attend_v the_o coach_n of_o great_a man_n in_o querpo_n which_o suit_n not_o unhandsome_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n for_o they_o that_o run_v can_v do_v it_o most_o convenient_o in_o querpo_n without_o the_o cumber_v of_o unnecessary_a clothing_n suppose_v of_o a_o cloak_n or_o the_o like_a vers._n 17._o what_o be_v intimate_v by_o ship_n etc._n etc._n that_o ship_n be_v not_o rash_o assimulate_v to_o church_n or_o temple_n beside_o what_o be_v produce_v on_o this_o place_n already_o that_o in_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n may_v further_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n see_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o merchants-ship_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o erect_v a_o synagogue_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o religious_a mystery_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o a_o ship_n to_o represent_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o those_o place_n themselves_o they_o be_v no_o merchants-ship_n to_o any_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o money_n but_o even_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o most_o abominable_o pervert_v as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v write_v 21.13_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n chapter_n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o what_o in_o those_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n the_o roman_a empire_n with_o her_o fornication_n debauch_v they_o with_o idolatry_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o be_v idolatrous_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o pure_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o idumaea_n isai._n 34._o vers_fw-la 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waist_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o this_o be_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o doxology_n of_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o her_o paramour_n or_o antichristian_a party_n and_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n as_o the_o eleven_o fourteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n do_v but_o the_o follow_a verse_n may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o nineteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o go_v back_o to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n which_o as_o also_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o wine-press_n be_v marvellous_o illustrate_v and_o have_v their_o meaning_n certain_o discover_v hereby_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o explication_n so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v no_o vain_a repetition_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o throne_n be_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n this_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o reap_v the_o harvest_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 14_o 16._o which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o follow_a vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o that_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n say_v *_o praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o most_o glorious_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o join_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o synchronize_v with_o the_o six_o vial._n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n indeed_o 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o at_o the_o seven_o vial_n shall_v be_v find_v naked_a to_o their_o great_a shame_n for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o of_o those_o that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o such_o like_a superficial_a and_o hypocritical_a cloak_v or_o clothing_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v blessed_n be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v o_o thrice_o happy_a they_o that_o shall_v see_v those_o time_n and_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o espousal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o christ_n their_o bridegroom_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o he_o will_v then_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o unlikely_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n that_o these_o dry_a bone_n shall_v live_v again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n yet_o the_o thing_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o this_o he_o do_v be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o transport_v at_o so_o transcendent_a good_a news_n touch_v his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o paul_n also_o have_v such_o a_o zeal_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v
belong_v the_o first_o resurrection_n according_o as_o here_o follow_v 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_fw-la 14._o into_o which_o hades_n or_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v their_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o be_v speed_v already_o and_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o fate_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a soul_n clothe_v in_o glorify_a body_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o viz._n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o millennium_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n symbolical_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o cube_n of_o ten_o which_o comprehend_v all_o number_n signify_v a_o steady_a permanent_a reign_n even_o to_o all_o eternity_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o laodicean_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_a zeal_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n and_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v much_o relaxate_v and_o wickedness_n will_v get_v head_n again_o namely_o under_o the_o four_o thunder_n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dispose_v to_o wickedness_n and_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a which_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v those_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n ezech._n cap._n 38._o and_o 39_o who_o therefore_o here_o typify_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o which_o israel_n be_v a_o type_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o much_o have_v wickedness_n increase_v by_o the_o not_o still_o endeavour_v with_o that_o wont_a vigour_n the_o amplification_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o purity_n of_o external_a worship_n be_v still_o retain_v among_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o course_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o indicates_z the_o swarm_a and_o the_o spread_a of_o their_o force_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o camp_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n and_o right_a philadelphian_a spirit_n but_o all_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o mystical_a jerusalem_n or_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n even_o now_o intimate_v here_o be_v a_o attempt_n of_o bring_v again_o the_o righteous_a under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o attempt_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n under_o the_o five_o thunder_n but_o before_o they_o can_v effect_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n overtake_v they_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n even_o that_o lake_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o second_o death_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o whole_a antichristian_a rabble_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o for_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v ordinary_o signify_v for_o as_o the_o sense_n may_v require_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n in_o the_o six_o thunder_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n also_o have_v its_o name_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o vanish_v before_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spectator_n at_o first_o be_v so_o whole_o fill_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a good_a and_o bad_a stand_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o general_n resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v expire_v but_o a_o good_a while_n after_o it_o though_o but_o a_o little_a time_n compare_v with_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o their_o action_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o law-proceeding_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n among_o man_n and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n a_o auspicious_a title_n signify_v that_o they_o who_o name_n be_v find_v there_o shall_v be_v sentence_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o be_v do_v in_o righteous_a court_n of_o judicature_n where_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n according_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v and_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o what_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n here_o appear_v of_o they_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v not_o extinct_a thereby_o as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v and_o actuate_v their_o body_n and_o death_n or_o pestilence_n all_o manner_n of_o death_n by_o disease_n be_v intimate_v by_o it_o and_o brief_o hell_n that_o be_v hades_n the_o whole_a region_n of_o decease_a soul_n or_o this_o sphere_n of_o mortality_n into_o which_o they_o be_v congregat_v at_o this_o general_a assize_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o divine_a nemesis_n proportion_v punishment_n or_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o do_n hitherto_o be_v the_o transaction_n of_o this_o general_n assizes_n and_o the_o pass_n of_o judgement_n on_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n which_o take_v up_o the_o six_o thunder_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v thunder_a and_o lightning_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v intimate_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o so_o here_o 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n above_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n can_v emerge_n but_o be_v chain_v and_o confine_v to_o this_o caliginous_a atmosphere_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o together_o with_o eruption_n from_o beneath_o will_v cause_v a_o dreadful_a conflagration_n and_o turn_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o great_a lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o very_a figurative_a expression_n first_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la make_v death_n and_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v two_o person_n as_o in_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o then_o by_o a_o hypallage_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n when_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v rather_o cast_v into_o they_o it_o occupy_v all_o this_o region_n of_o mortality_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o die_v by_o consume_v all_o the_o species_n of_o mortal_a creature_n and_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o propagation_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n as_o the_o first_o
as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n make_v by_o m_n r_o mede_n be_v add_v with_o judgement_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o confess_v that_o this_o canorous_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_n 8._o be_v no_o more_o a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a book_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n than_o the_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n commence_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v make_v good_a by_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o fit_o do_v all_o thing_n fall_v in_o together_z m_o r_o mede_n way_n but_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o r._n h._n take_v notice_n of_o disp._n ii_o ques_n 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n synchronize_v rev._n 1._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preface_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o begin_v a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o of_o any_o validity_n against_o the_o contemporize_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n for_o this_o be_v but_o another_o notable_a example_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v several_a in_o my_o note_n of_o that_o apocalyptick_a figure_n which_o we_o call_v lemmatosynechia_n or_o the_o hold_v together_o of_o the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o apocalyptick_a narration_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o only_o signify_v thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v contemporize_v with_o the_o future_a thing_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n all_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o beza_n translate_v it_o in_o quae_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la posthac_fw-la which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o our_o english_a right_o render_v it_o which_o have_v be_v good_a sense_n though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o ribera_n his_o own_o interpretation_n who_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o decursum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la johannis_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la aperit_fw-la say_v he_o argumentum_fw-la sequentis_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o r._n h._n that_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a preface_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n whenas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o true_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v quick_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n rome_n and_o what_o i_o be_v a_o go_v to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n make_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o m_o r_o mede_n way_n a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v in_o that_o that_o egregious_a learned_a writer_n hugo_n grotius_n who_o so_o humane_o when_o he_o see_v the_o romish_a interpreter_n so_o foul_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o make_v such_o pitiful_a sense_n of_o thing_n offer_v his_o help_a hand_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o r._n h._n himself_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v all_o along_o notable_o well_o confute_v the_o grotian_n way_n though_o to_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romanist_n but_o out_o of_o like_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v bear_v he_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o charge_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o marvellous_a invention_n make_v she_o as_o innocent_a and_o clear_a of_o that_o fault_n as_o the_o child_n yet_o unborn_a namely_o by_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o in_o europe_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o in_o asia_n and_o by_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o any_o place_n but_o where_o they_o be_v explain_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o none_o of_o these_o vision_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v and_o he_o add_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v and_o therefore_o no_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o asia_n itself_o much_o less_o in_o europe_n at_o rome_n in_o italy_n till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n and_o concussion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n itself_o become_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n make_v of_o goat_n hair_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o red_a as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o cluster_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a earthquake_n that_o every_o mountain_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o every_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n also_o which_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n rev._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a 12000._o young_a man_n of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 7._o moreover_o it_o must_v rain_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o a_o sulphureous_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o asiatic_a sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o a_o great_a blaze_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v and_o flame_v like_o a_o torch_n which_o shall_v break_v asunder_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n and_o into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n chap._n 8._o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n open_v out_o of_o which_o such_o a_o smoke_n shall_v arise_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o strange_a kind_n of_o locust_n with_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n head_n with_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o they_o face_n like_o man_n and_o hair_n like_o woman_n and_o with_o wing_n that_o make_v such_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n draw_v with_o horse_n run_v furious_o to_o battle_n these_o shall_v swarm_v in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o sting_n and_o vex_v man_n very_o sore_o there_o will_v also_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a land_n a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o strange_a kind_n of_o horse_n with_o their_o rider_n upon_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o shape_n like_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n their_o tail_n also_o shall_v be_v like_a serpent_n with_o head_n and_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o mouth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o tail_n shall_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o asia_n about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n paraph._n r._n h._n 9_o furthermore_o before_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v in_o be_v that_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o debaucher_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o